Szótár

(Letölthető rövid segédanyag: Páli-Magyar Szójegyzék)

are, 2355 találat.

are →

pts

…redupl. Ags. holā Ger. halloh, E. lo. An abbrev. form of are is re. Cf. also alālā

abbhavalāhakā →

dppn

…Cloud-group of devas. They are embodied in the thunder clouds (cumulus clouds), and when they wish to revel and delight themselves, thunder clouds…

abhaya →

dppn

…Way and explains its implications by various similes. AN.ii.202–204 We are not told that either of them became converts on this occasion.

abhayamātā →

dppn

A Therī. Two verses attributed to her are found in the Therigatha. Thig.33–34

abhayā →

dppn

A Therī. Two verses are attributed to her in the Therīgāthā. Thig.35 Thig.46

abhibhū →

dppn

…spoken on this occasion are, in the Theragāthā, ascribed to Abhibhūta. Thag.1147–1148

In the Aṅguttara Nikāya AN.i.226f. we find…

abhibhūta →

dppn

…Sutta DN.ii.121 the second and third verses are ascribed to the Buddha.

abhirūpanandā →

dppn

AbhirūpanandāAbhirūpaNandā

The two verses preached to her by the Buddha are given in the Therīgāthā. Thig.19–20

abhiñjika →

dppn

…were engaged in wordy warfare.

The Buddha sends for them and admonishes them. Having heard his discourse, they express regret for their…

acelakassapa →

dppn

…Nikāya MN.iii.124ff. we are told that he was an old friend of Bakkula Thera, and that after a conversation with him. obtained his ordination…

addhariyā →

dppn

…DN.i.237 They teach a state of union with Brahmā. These are evidently Adhvaryu brahmins.

aggikabhāradvāja →

dppn

…a fire-tender. He prepares a meal for sacrifice, and when the Buddha, out of compassion for him, appears before his house for alms, he says…

aggāḷave cetiye →

dppn

…Chabbaggiyā are censured here for a nissaggiya offence. Vin.iii.224 The Vaṅgīsa Sutta was preached there to Vaṅgīsa, on the…

ajapālanigrodha →

dppn

…held here with Māra are recorded in the Saṃyutta. SN.i.103f.

Here, also, the Buddha spent some time before the Enlightenment….

ajita →

dppn

…monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of how sometimes the wise are unknown, while the fool is honored. Thag.129–130

ajitakesakambala →

dppn

…he was a young novice compared with Ajita. SN.i.68

References to ascetics wearing hair garments are found in several passages of the Pali canon….

ajitamāṇava →

dppn

…verse attributed to Ajita-māṇava is found in the Theragāthā. Thag.20

The Ajita-pucchā are referred to in the Saṃyutta, SN.ii.47f. where…

ajātasattu →

dppn

…the seven conditions of welfare which they had learnt from him, and that they were therefore invincible. DN.ii.72f. The Saṃyutta Nikāya…

ambalaṭṭhikā →

dppn

…during his last tour, and we are told that while there he discoursed to a large number of monks. DN.ii.81

But the most famous of the Buddha’s…

ambapālī →

dppn

…verses ascribed to her are found in the Therīgāthā. Thig.252–270

It is said that she charged fifty kahāpanas a night from her patrons…

andhakavinda →

dppn

…permission, the brahmin prepared a meal of milk-rice and honey-lumps for the Buddha and the monks. At the conclusion of the meal the Buddha spoke…

andhavana →

dppn

…lived here from time to time are mentioned the Elders Khema, Soma, AN.iii.358 and Sāriputta, AN.v.9 the last-mentioned experiencing a special kind…

annabhāra →

dppn

…that no creatures are to be harmed; all sense-delights are impermanent, painful and changing; all becomings are impermanent, etc.; a…

anuruddha →

dppn

…and admonishes his hearers to practise them. SN.v.299–306 He himself considered the divine eye as the highest attainment. Thus in the…

anāthapiṇḍika →

dppn

…and acquaintances to prepare dwellings, parks, rest-houses and gifts all along the road to Sāvatthī in preparation for the Buddha’s visit….

anūpama →

dppn

A monk whose verses are recorded in the Theragāthā. Thag.213–214

appamāṇasubhā →

dppn

A class of devas of the Rupaloka belonging to the plane of third jhāna.

Beings are born there who are possessed of faith, virtue, learning, munificence and wisdom. MN.iii.102

appamāṇābhā →

dppn

…of second jhāna.

Beings are born there who have absorbed the idea of boundless brilliancy, MN.iii.147 or who are possessed of faith, virtue,…

araka →

dppn

…Nikāya AN.iv.136–138 we are told that among Araka’s pupils those who followed his teachings were born in the Brahma-world, while the others…

arañña →

dppn

…Araññas (Wildernesses) are often mentioned: Dandaka°, Kāliṅga°, Mejjha°, and Mātaṅga°. MN.i.378 They had once been the sites of very…

ariṭṭha →

dppn

…that the states of mind declared by the Buddha to be stumbling-blocks are not such at all for him who indulges in them.

Ariṭṭha left the…

asamā →

dppn

A class of devas, present at the preaching of the Mahāsamaya Sutta. They are mentioned together with the Yama twins. DN.ii.259

asaññasattā →

dppn

…state….

asibandhakaputta →

dppn

…answer is that there are eight ways of injuring clansmen, and that begging for alms is not one of them. And Asibandhakaputta, pleased with…

asipattavana →

dppn

…when the inhabitants of purgatory enter, wishing to eat the mangoes, leaves which are sharp like swords fall on them, cutting off their limbs….

asita →

dppn

…of men and that they alone are the legitimate sons of Brahma. Hearing of this, Asita Devala appeared before their hermitage in orange attire, with…

assajipunabbasukā →

dppn

…Assaji-Punabbasukas to prepare sleeping places for them. They sent answer that the Buddha was very welcome, but not Sāriputta and Moggallāna,…

assalāyana →

dppn

…to him that such pretensions are baseless, and that virtue, which alone leads to purity, can be cultivated by any of the four classes. Assalāyana…

asura →

dppn

In Pali Literature the Asuras are classed among the inferior deities together with the supaṇṇas, gandhabbas, yakkhas, garuḍas and…

avanti →

dppn

…and a Vinayadhara. 2. Monks are allowed the use of shoes with thick linings (because in Avanti the soil is black on the surface, rough and trampled…

avihā →

dppn

…foremost of the rupa-worlds, the Suddhāvāsā.DN.ii.52 DN.iii.237 DN.iii.237 Anāgāmīs are born in Avihā and there attain arahantship. The…

avīci →

dppn

Hell. Descriptions of it are to be found in several places in the four Nikāyas MN.iii.183 AN.i.141–142 It is a quadrangular space, one hundred…

ayujjhā →

dppn

…of the Buddha to this city are recorded in the Canon; on one occasion he preached the Phena Sutta SN.iii.140ff. and on the other the…

aññātakoṇḍañña →

dppn

…the Dhamma. He was also declared to be pre-eminent among disciples of long-standing (rattaññūnam). AN.i.23

Several verses attributed to…

aṅga →

dppn

…The countries mentioned are Aṅga, Māgadha, Kāsī, Kosala, Vajji, Mallā, Ceti, Vaṃsa, Kuru, Pañcāla, Macchā, Sūrasena, Assaka,…

aṅguttarāpa →

dppn

…suttas preached here are the Potaliya MN.i.359 and the Laṭukikopama. MN.i.447

Āpaṇa seems to have been the chief township, because it…

aṅgīrasi →

dppn

…occurs in several places. Vin.i.245 AN.iii.224 MN.ii.169 MN.ii.200

The same ten are also mentioned as being composers and reciters of the Vedas….

aṭṭhaka →

dppn

…AN.iv.61

Various teachings are attributed to them, e.g. that they recognised five kinds of Brahmins—brahmasama, devasama, mariyāda,…

badarikārāma →

dppn

…unwilling to violate the rule laid down by the Buddha that no novice should share the room of an ordained monk. Vin.iv.16

25.389939,81.3963322park

bakkula →

dppn

…Later, the Buddha declared him to be foremost in good health. AN.i.25

He espoused the virtue of an ascetic and withdrawn life. MN.iii.125…

belaṭṭhakaccāna →

dppn

…monks. When the monks had shared as much of the sugar as they wished, much was left over, and the Buddha asked Kaccāna to throw it into the water….

bhadda →

dppn

…Nādikā who, the Buddha declared, had destroyed the five lower fetters and had been born in the highest deva worlds, thence to pass away entirely….

bhaddā →

dppn

…Thig.63–66 The Buddha declared her foremost of the bhikkhunīs in recollecting past lives. AN.i.25

Bhaddā Kāpilānī’s name is mentioned…

bhadrāvudha →

dppn

…for Māra follows the man who clings to things.

This question and answer are contained in the Bhadrāvudhamāṇavaa-puccha. Snp.1101–1104

bhaggā →

dppn

…of Kosambi, lived there, apparently as his father’s viceroy, in which case the Bhaggā were subject to Kosambī.

It was while sojourning in the…

bharata →

dppn

…Nandaka and himself to declare their spiritual prowess to the Buddha. Thag.175–176

Bharata2

King of the Sovīras in the time of…

bharukaccha →

dppn

…The people of Bharukaccha are called Bharukacchakā. There is story of a monk of Bharukaccha who having lain with a woman in his dream while on…

bhesakalāvana →

dppn

…in the Ceti country, and appeared before him to encourage him in his meditations. AN.iv.228ff.

The palace Kokanada, built for Prince Bodhi, was…

bhāradvāja →

dppn

…belonging to this clan are mentioned in the Pitakas. In one family, living at Rājagaha, the eldest was married to a Dhanañjāni brahmince…

bimbisāra →

dppn

…of sopātatti, the king declared that all the five ambitions of his life had been fulfilled: that he might become king, that the Buddha might visit…

bodhi →

dppn

…in Kosambī and declared that whatever child was born to her it would accept the Buddha, his teaching and the Order, as its abiding refuge….

brahmadeva →

dppn

…in the habit of making an oblation to Brahmā, but, on that day, Sahampati appeared before her and told her to bestow her gifts on her son….

bulī →

dppn

Bulī

The name of a gotta. They claimed one eighth share of the Buddha’s relics and raised a thūpa over them in their city of Allakappa. DN.ii.167

bāhiya →

dppn

…In the assembly he declared Bāhiya to be foremost among those who instantly comprehended the Truth. AN.i.24 Ud.i.10

Bāhiya2

A…

bālakaloṇakāra →

dppn

…readings of the texts are uncertain, and it is impossible to say whether a village (gāma) is meant or only a grove…

bārānasī →

dppn

…son of the Treasurer of Benares Vin.i.275. The distance from Kosambī to Benares was thirty leagues by river MA.ii.929.

The extent of the city of…

cakkaratana →

dppn

…as their overlord and declare their allegiance to him. Having thus traversed the four quarters of the earth, it returns to the Cakkavatti’s…

cakkavatti →

dppn

…More than one thousand sons are his; his dominions extend throughout the earth to its ocean bounds; and is established not by the scourge, nor by…

campā →

dppn

…and Vaṅgīsa SN.i.195 are also said to have stayed there. The Mahā Parinibbāna Sutta DN.ii.147 mentions Campā as one of the six important…

candimā →

dppn

…also called Candimā. There are other devas besides Canda who dwell in the moon.

It is said that once, when Candimā was seized by Rāhu Asurinda,…

cetiya →

dppn

…of the Kurus, for we are told Vin.iv.108f. that the Buddha, having dwelt in the Ceti country, went to Bhaddavatikā, where, at the…

channa →

dppn

…Nikāya, AN.iii.215 where we are told that he visited Ānanda at Sāvatthī and asked him questions about the Buddha’s…

citta →

dppn

…Treasurer. He was later declared by the Buddha to be pre-eminent among laymen who preached the Doctrine. AN.i.26

When Mahānāma visited…

cunda →

dppn

…explanations and declares himself his follower.

Cunda2

The books appear to refer to two theras by the name of Cunda, the better…

cātummahārājikā →

dppn

…others. AN.iv.242

Beings are born there as a result of various acts of piety and faith which, however, are based on motives not very exalted….

cūḷapanthaka →

dppn

An eminent arahant, declared chief among monks skilled in creating forms by mind-power and in mental “evolution” (cetovivaṭṭa)….

dakkhiṇāpatha →

dppn

…upper Godāvarī. Thus, we are told that Bāvarī had his hermitage in Dakkhiṇāpatha territory, midway between the kingdoms of Assaka and…

devadatta →

dppn

…of snakes, and suddenly appeared on Ajātasattu’s lap, frightening him. He then resumed his own form, and Ajātasattu, much impressed, paid him…

devadhammika →

dppn

A class of ascetics mentioned in a nominal list. They are doomed to purgatory. AN.iii.277

dhammadinnā →

dppn

…The questions and answers are given in the Cūḷavedalla Sutta. MN.i.299ff. Visākha reported this interview to the Buddha, who praised her…

dhataraṭṭha →

dppn

…Quarter. His followers are the Gandhabbas. He has numerous sons called Indra.DN.ii.207 DN.ii.220 DN.ii.257f. DN.iii.197 He was present at…

dhotaka →

dppn

…he asked of the Buddha on this occasion, and the answers given, are found in the Dhotakamāṇavapucchā. Snp.p.204f.

dummukha →

dppn

…Saccaka with the Buddha, and seeing Saccaka discomfited in the debate, Dummukha compared him to a crab pulled out of a pond and ill-treated by…

dīghajāṇu →

dppn

…conditions of temporal welfare and the four conditions of spiritual welfare. In this discourse the Buddha addresses him as Byagghapajja….

dīghāyu →

dppn

…king of Kosala. After his parents had been cruelly murdered by Brahmadatta, king of Kāsi, he became the attendant of this kind; in order to…

dīghīti →

dppn

…he and his wife fled to Benares, where they lived in disguise in the house of a potter. His wife bore a son named Dīghāyu. Before his birth, his…

erāpatha →

dppn

…with Virūpakkhas, Chabbyāputtas, and Kaṇhāgotamakas. For their own protection, monks are advised to fill their hearts with amity for these…

esukārī →

dppn

…which is the true wealth. At the end of the discourse Esukārī declares himself to be a follower of the Buddha. MN.ii.177ff.

gandhabbā →

dppn

…The Buddha says that beings are born among the Gandhabakāyikā devā because they wish to be so; they are described as dwelling in the fragrance…

gayā →

dppn

…the Bodhi-tree and Benares. It was between the Bodhimanda and Gayā that the Buddha, on his way to Isipatana, met Upaka. Vin.i.8

The Buddha…

ghaṭīkāra →

dppn

…as the only support of his parents, could not renounce the world. Kikī, king of Benares, having heard of his virtues from Kassapa Buddha, sent him…

ghoṭamukha →

dppn

…On coming to visit Benares, he saw Udena there in Khemiyambavana and had a conversation with him, recorded in the Ghoṭamukha Sutta. At the…

gijjhakūṭa →

dppn

…the hill.

Several places are mentioned as having been visited by the Buddha during his sojourns on Gijjhakūṭa, and it may be inferred from…

giñjakāvasatha →

dppn

…and several discourses on awareness of mortality. AN.iii.303f. AN.iii.306f. AN.iii.391f. AN.iv.320f. ; also the sermons to the Elder Sandha…

godhika →

dppn

…with his shoulders twisted around.“ The Buddha, however, declared that Godhika had attained Nibbāna.

gopaka →

dppn

…deva. A series of verses attributed to Gopaka are given in the Sakkapañha Sutta. DN.ii.271–275

goyogapilakkha →

dppn

A spot near Benares, visited by the Buddha on his begging rounds. AN.i.280

25.21736,83.106072town

guttā →

dppn

…kept her trapped in suffering….

hatthaka →

dppn

…disciple of the Buddha declared foremost among those who gather a following by means of the four bases of sympathy. AN.i.26 The books record…

himavā →

dppn

…mountains. In Himavā, are seven great lakes, each fifty leagues in length, breadth and depth—Anotattā, Kaṇṇamuṇḍā, Rathakāra,…

iccānaṅgala →

dppn

…which he desired, for we are told that the residents of Icchānaṅgala, having heard of the Buddha’s visit, came to him in large numbers and…

inda →

dppn

…king of the Gandhabbas. They are represented as being of great strength and followers of the Buddha. DN.iii.197

The name is also given as that of…

isidatta →

dppn

…goods with holy men, a rare quality. SN.348–352

In the Dhammacetiya Sutta, MN.ii.123f. Pasenadi tells the Buddha how impressed he is by…

isidāsa →

dppn

…refused to accept their share of these, because, according to the rule, the robes are the property of the Saṅgha until the Kaṭhina-ceremony…

isipatana →

dppn

…Park

An open space near Benares, the site of the famous Migadāya or Deer Park. It was eighteen leagues from Uruvelā, and when Gotama gave up his…

jambudīpa →

dppn

…or great continents. They are grouped round Mount Sineru. In Jambudīpa is Himavā with its eighty-four thousand peaks, its lakes, mountain…

jantu →

dppn

…the slopes of the Himālaya, muddled in mind, loose of speech and heedless. He appeared before them on an uposatha day and reminded them of their…

jatukaṇṇī →

dppn

…of Bāvarī’s disciples. His question and the Buddha’s answer are found in the Jatukaṇṇi Sutta Snp.1007 Snp.1096–1100

jayasena →

dppn

…the exposition Jayasena declared that he was unable to agree with it.

When this was reported to the Buddha he said that Jayasena, being given up…

jotipāla →

dppn

…and make him promise to share the kingdom with them when he should come to the throne. This promise Reṇu kept when he succeeded his father and…

jālinī →

dppn

…him old and feeble, she appeared before him in Kosala and bade him aspire to rebirth among the gods. Anuruddha told her there would be no rebirth…

jāṇussoṇi →

dppn

…Two such conversations are recorded—one with Subha Todeyyaputta, MN.ii.209 the other with Pilotika. MN.i.175ff. His discussion with…

jīvaka →

dppn

…Jīvaka was declared by the Buddha chief among his lay followers loved by the people. AN.i.26 He is included in a list of good men who…

kakudha →

dppn

…nor of others.“ Becoming aware of Devadatta’s plans for obtaining possession of the leadership of the Saṅgha, Kakudha reported the news to…

kannakujja →

dppn

…crossing the river to Benares Vin.iii.11.

It may have been the very road followed by Revata when going from Sankassa to Sahajāti, this road…

kapilavatthu →

dppn

…tenets and his gospel. We are told that in answer to the Buddha’s explanations, Daṇḍapāṇi shook his head, waggled his tongue, and went…

kappa →

dppn

…SN.iii.169f. two suttas are connected him, in both of which he asks the Buddha how it is possible to cultivate knowledge and thought so as to…

kappatakura →

dppn

A monk whose verses are found in the Theragāthā. Thag.199–200

karerikuṭikā →

dppn

A building in the Jetavana where the Mahāpadāna Sutta was taught. DN.ii.1ff.

Jetavana3building

karerimaṇḍalamāḷa →

dppn

A pavilion near the Karerikutikā, evidently a hall with a thatched roof supported by wooden pillars, but with no walls.DN.ii.1 The monks seem to…

kassapa →

dppn

…sages of yore, of whom ten are several times mentioned in the books DN.i.104 DN.i.238 MN.ii.169 MN.ii.200 AN.iii.224 DN.i.1041 as having been…

kassapagotta →

dppn

…before the Buddha, who declared that no blame attached to him. Vin.i.312ff.

Kassapagotta2

A monk living in Pankadhā in the Kosala…

katamorakatissa →

dppn

…by Thullanandā, for we are told that one day, on arriving at a house where she was a constant visitor, and on being told that several of the…

katissabha →

dppn

…after their death, were declared by the Buddha, in answer to a question by Ānanda, to have destroyed the five orambhāgiya fetters and to have…

kaṇṇakujja →

dppn

…crossing the river to Benares. Vin.iii.11 It may have been the very road followed by Revata when going from Saṅkassa to Sahajāti, this road…

khemiyambavana →

dppn

A mango grove near Benares. Udena once stayed there and preached the Ghoṭamukha Sutta. MN.ii.157

25.26829, 82.941283park

khujjuttarā →

dppn

The Buddha declared her foremost among lay women by reason of her extensive knowledge. A.i.26

Khujjuttarā is several times mentioned as the paragon…

kikī →

dppn

King of Benares at the time of the Buddha Kassapa. When the Buddha arrived in Benares, the king, having listened to his sermon, entertained the…

kinnughaṇḍu →

dppn

…Yakkhas, mentioned in the Āṭānāṭiya Sutta, to be invoked when disciples of the Buddha are worried by evil spirits. DN.iii.204 He is one of…

kirapatika →

dppn

…with the food he had prepared they could eat but very little. The man was greatly offended and the Buddha, hearing of it, made an order to the…

kisāgotamī →

dppn

…nun who was declared chief among women disciples with respect to the wearing of coarse robes. AN.i.25 Gotamī was her name—she was…

kokanuda →

dppn

…of the Tapodā, where they are both bathing, and enters into conversation with him. Kokanuda asks Ānanda a series of questions, such as whether…

kosala →

dppn

…mentioned in the books are the Aciravatī DN.i.235 and the Sundarikā, SN.i.167 Snp.p.97 which is sometimes called Bāhukā. MN.i.39

Among…

kosambī →

dppn

…during these visits are recorded in the books.

A great division once arose among the monks in Kosambī. Some monks charged one of their…

koḷiyā →

dppn

…Buddha or by his disciples, are mentioned in literature, e.g. Uttara, the residence of the headman Pāṭaliya;. SN.iv.340 Sajjanela, residence of…

kumārakassapa →

dppn

…in Andhavana a deva appeared before him, and asked him fifteen questions which only the Buddha could answer. This led to the preaching of the…

kusinārā →

dppn

…of the four holy places declared by the Buddha to be fit places of pilgrimage for the pious, the other three being Kapilavatthu, Buddhagayā and…

kuvera →

dppn

…Visāṇā. His messengers are Tatolā, Tattolā, Tatotalā, Ojasi, Tejasi, Tatojasī, Sūra, Rāja, Ariṭṭha and Nemi. His lotus-lake is…

kālakañjakā →

dppn

…at the Mahāsamaya, and are spoken of as being of a fearsome shape. DN.ii.259 They are the very lowest of the Asura groups, and the Buddha…

kālāma →

dppn

…specially mentioned by name are Bharaṇḍu-Kālāma, who was once a co-disciple of the Bodhisatta, and Āḷāra-Kālāma, the teacher of…

kāpathika →

dppn

…the discussion the youth declared himself a disciple of the Buddha. MN.ii.168ff. In the Sutta the Buddha addresses Kāpathika as Bhāradvāja,…

kāsi →

dppn

…as belonging to Kāsi, are Vāsabhagāma, Macchikāsaṇḍa, Kīṭāgiri and Dhammapālagāma. Kāsi and Kosala are frequently mentioned…

kātiyānī →

dppn

Kātiyānī

A lay devotee, declared by the Buddha to be most eminent among women for unwavering loyalty. AN.i.26

kāḷasilā →

dppn

…was a lonely spot, and we are told that when monks came from afar to Rājagaha they would ask Dabba Mallaputta to find them lodgings there…

kāḷudāyī →

dppn

…series of verses. He was declared pre-eminent among those who gladdened the clans AN.i.25 Thag.527–536

The Aṅguttara Nikāya AN.iv.449f.

kūṭāgārasālā →

dppn

…occasions, and in the books are found records of various eminent persons who visited him there and of his conversations with them. Among such…

lakkhaṇa →

dppn

…blamed him for claiming superhuman powers, but the Buddha declared him free from blame. Vin.iii.105

lakuṇṭaka →

dppn

…uttered by Bhaddiya in the Ambāṭakavana, as he sat there enjoying the bliss of arahantship, are included in the Theragāthā. They speak of…

licchavī →

dppn

…“The Licchavi youths are quick tempered, rough and greedy fellows; such presents as are sent by the members of their tribe sugar cane,…

lohicca →

dppn

…at the end of the talk, declared himself Kaccāna’s follower. SN.iv.117ff.

Lohicca2

A brahmin of Sālāvatikā. He once conceived…

maddakucchi →

dppn

…read his thoughts, appeared before him, and urged upon him the necessity of so doing. Vin.i.105

Maddakucchi was difficult of access; monks…

magha →

dppn

…as Sakka: to maintain his parents, to revere his elders, to use gentle language, to utter no slander, to be free from avarice, to practise…

mahājanapadā →

dppn

…are included in the Majjhimadesa, the two last being in Uttarāpatha.

Twelve countries are mentioned in the Dīgha Nikāya, DN.ii.200 in which the…

mahākaccāyana →

dppn

…Parāyana; several instances are given of people seeking Mahā Kaccāna’s assistance, for a detailed explanation of something said in brief by the…

mahākappina →

dppn

…was pure. The Buddha appeared before him, telling him to go. He sent for him and asked him to teach the Doctrine to his associates. This Kappina…

mahākassapa →

dppn

…his impertinence in having dared to preach in the presence of Ānanda, “as if the needle pedlar were to sell a needle to the needle maker.”….

mahākoṭṭhita →

dppn

…Thag.2

Several instances are given of discussions between Koṭṭhita and other eminent theras—e.g., the Naḷakalāpiya Sutta on kamma,…

mahāmoggallāna →

dppn

…after the monks’ welfare. Among the verses attributed to him in the Theragāthā are several containing exhortations to his colleagues….

mahāpajāpatī →

dppn

…in Jetavana, the Buddha declared Pajāpatī chief of those who were long ordained. AN.i.25

It is said that once Pajāpatī made a robe for the…

mahāpanthaka →

dppn

…Cūḷapanthaka. He was declared pre eminent among those skilled in the evolution of consciousness. (saññāvivatta). AN.i.24

A set of verses…

mahāpurisa →

dppn

…heels project; 4. his digits are long; 5. his hands and feet are soft; 6. his fingers and toes straight; 7. his ankles like rounded shells; 8. his…

mahāsarā →

dppn

…the world. These seven lakes are Anotattā, Sīhapapātā, Rathakāra, Kappamundā, Kuṇālā, Chaddantā and Mandākinī. AN.iv.101

Himalaya3class

makhādeva →

dppn

…people. When a grey hair appeared on his head he went forth to develop the divine abidings, handing over his kingdon to his son and enjoining him to…

makkhali →

dppn

…his views and his followers are also referred to in several places. MN.i.231 MN.i.238 MN.i.483 MN.i.516f. SN.i.66 SN.i.68 SN.iii.211 SN.iv.398…

mallikā →

dppn

…asked if anyone were dearer to her than her own “self.” “No, Sire,” was the answer; the king was evidently greatly disappointed, for…

mallā →

dppn

…the Buddha among the Mallas are mentioned by name—e.g., Dabba, Pukkusa, Khaṇḍasumana, Bhadragaka, Rāsiya, Rojā and Sīha.

Other places in…

manosattā →

dppn

…who die devoted to some idea are born in their world—e.g., a Nigaṇṭha who will take only warm water and would rather die than take it cold….

migalandika →

dppn

devatā, however, appeared before him in the river and assured him he was doing a service to the monks by helping them to commit suicide….

migāramātupāsāda →

dppn

…by goldsmiths, who declared that it was worth nine crores and one hundred thousand. She had the ornament put in a cart and sent round for…

mogharāja →

dppn

…him foremost among wearers of rough clothing. AN.i.25 In his Theragāthā verses the Buddha asks how he fares in the cold….

moriyā →

dppn

…Among those claiming a share of the Buddha’s relics were the Moriyas of Pipphalivana. They came rather late and had to be satisfied with a…

moḷiyasīvaka →

dppn

…There he asks the Buddha if the claims made with regard to the Dhamma are justified. The Buddha proves to him, by illustration, that they…

māgadha →

dppn

…to this struggle are mentioned in the books. DN.ii.73f. DN.ii.86

At the time of the Buddha, the kingdom of Māgadha was bounded on…

māgaṇḍiya →

dppn

…face. The Buddha, aware of this conversation, entered the hut in the evening and had a discussion with Māgaṇḍiya, who ended by joining…

māluṅkyāputta →

dppn

…the Majjhima Nikāya are two suttas—the Cūḷamālunkyā MN.i.426ff. and the Mahāmālunkyā MN.i.432ff. —both evidently preached…

mānatthaddha →

dppn

…among whom the arahants are perfect. Mānatthaddha became the Buddha’s follower. SN.i.177f.

Mānatthaddha2

A Pacceka Buddha…

māra →

dppn

…Enlightenment. Their names are Taṇhā, Arati and Ragā, and they are evidently personifications of three of the ten forces in Māra’s army, as…

nakulamātā →

dppn

…had been the Bodhisatta’s parents for five hundred births and his near relations for many more. The Buddha preached to them and they became…

nakulapitā →

dppn

…had been the Bodhisatta’s parents for five hundred births and his near relations for many more. The Buddha preached to them and they became…

nanda →

dppn

…practised by Nanda Vaccha are detailed in the Mahā Saccaka Sutta. MN.i.238

Nanda2

The Buddha’s half-brother. He became a monk,…

nandaka →

dppn

…that time the Buddha declared him foremost among exhorters of the nuns. AN.i.24

The Theragāthā Thag.279–282 contains several verses uttered…

nandana →

dppn

…of Tāvatiṃsā, headed by Indra, go for their amusement. AN.iii.40 Cakkavatti kings are born in Tāvatiṃsā after death and spend their time…

nandā →

dppn

…by the Buddha AN.i.25 to be foremost among nuns in jhāna. She is evidently to be identified with…

nigaṇṭha nāṭaputta →

dppn

…to any conclusion; others are mentioned as being convinced by the Buddha in the end and as becoming his disciples. Such, for instance, are…

nigrodhārāma →

dppn

…and several Vinaya rules are mentioned as being first promulgated there.Vin.iii.235 Vin.iii.244 Vin.iv.55 Vin.iv.101 Vin.iv.167 Vin.iv.181…

niraggaḷa →

dppn

A sacrifice in which alms are given with wide open, boltless doors.

nāga →

dppn

…Generally speaking, they are confused with snakes, chiefly the hooded Cobra, and their bodies are described as being those of snakes, though…

nāgasamāla →

dppn

…contemplated her as the snare of Māra. Making this his topic of thought, he developed insight into the perishableness of life and became an…

nālāgiri →

dppn

…of the city should be cleared as Nālāgiri would be let loose upon them. When the Buddha was informed of this and warned against going into the…

nārada →

dppn

…course of discussion he declares that, though aware of the nature of nibbana, he is not an arahant. SN.ii.115f. Elsewhere AN.iii.57f. he is…

paccantajanapadā →

dppn

…of the Majjhimadesa are given, and the Paccantajanapadā lies beyond these boundaries. They are: in the east, Kajaṅgala and Mahāsālā;…

paccekabrahmā →

dppn

…in the books of Brahmas who are described as Paccekabrahmā—e.g., Subrahmā, Suddhāvāsa and Tudu. I have not come across any explanation of…

pacchābhumma →

dppn

…brahmins, who are carriers of water pots, fire worshippers, and who claim to be able to send a man heavenward after death. AN.v.263…

pahārāda →

dppn

…tells the Buddha that there are eight wonderful characteristics of the ocean, on account of which Asuras delight in it. The Buddha tells him of…

pahāsa →

dppn

A hell in which stage players are born after death. Tālapuṭa maintained that after death they were born among the Pahāsadevi. The Buddha…

pakudha →

dppn

…etc.

Pakudha’s teachings are also referred to in the Sandaka Sutta, MN.i.517 and there described at even greater length, but here his name is…

papāte pabbate →

dppn

…of Mahā Kaccāna, and we are told of several discussions having taken place there.SN.iii.9ff. SN.iv.115f. AN.v.46f. Mahā Kaccāna’s…

paranimmitavasavattī →

dppn

…the sensuous universe.

They are described AN.i.210 SN.v.410 SN.v.423 DN.ii.91 DN.iii.218 as “beings who desire the creation of others, in order…

paribbājakā →

dppn

…in the time of the Buddha, are given in the texts e.g., Annabhāra, Varadhara, etc., AN.ii.175 also Sāmaṇḍaka, SN.iv.26 and the Paribbājikā…

parisuddhābhā →

dppn

…the Ābhā gods. Beings are born among them as a result of absorbing the idea of untarnished brilliancy.MN.iii.102 MN.iii.147 They belong to…

parittasubhā →

dppn

A class of devas belonging to the Subha Devas. MN.iii.102 Beings are born among them after attaining the third jhāna.

parittābhā →

dppn

…Ābhā gods. MN.iii.102

They belong to the plane of the second jhāna. Beings are born there by virtue of absorbing the idea of lesser…

parājitā →

dppn

ParājitāParajita Sarājita

A Niraya in which those who die in battle are born. SN.iv.311

5hell

pasenadi →

dppn

…wife was Mallikā. There are many discourses that feature King Pasenadi coming to the Buddha to ask about Dhamma. Pasenadi died shortly before…

payāga →

dppn

…route from Verañja to Benares, the road passing through Soreyya, Saṅkassa and Kaṇṇakujja, and crossing the Ganges at Payāga. Vin.iii.11…

pañcanadī →

dppn

…rivers of India, and they are used in various similes and metaphors. These rivers are: Gaṅgā, Yamunā, Aciravatī, Sarabhū and Mahī….

pañcālacaṇḍa →

dppn

…him, saying that those who are mindful and self possessed know the way to Nibbāna. SN.i.48 It is probably this same deva who is mentioned as a…

paṭācārā →

dppn

…Thig.112–116 She was declared by the Buddha to be the best among bhikkhunīs who knew the Vinaya. AN.i.25 She was several times referred to by…

pilindavaccha →

dppn

…no ornament to wear, her parents being too poor to afford any. Pilinda gave her a roll of grass to put round her head and it turned instantly…

piṅgalakoccha →

dppn

…to him the Cūḷasāropama Sutta, at the end of which he declared himself the Buddha’s follower. MN.i.198ff.

piṅgiyānī →

dppn

…is impressed, and declares himself the Buddha’s follower. AN.iii.236ff. On another occasion, Piṅgiyāni is present when five hundred…

piṇḍola →

dppn

…roar.“ The Buddha declared him chief of the “lion roarers.”. AN.i.23 The Udāna Ud.iv.6 contains the praise uttered by him of the Buddha,…

pokkharasāti →

dppn

…to his teaching, declared himself his follower and became a sotāpanna.DN.i.87f. DN.i.106ff. Owing to his eminence, he was present at…

posāla →

dppn

One of Bāvari’s pupils. His question to the Buddha and the answer thereto are given in the Posālamāṇavaa pucchā of the Pārāyana Vagga. Snp.1006 Snp.1112–1115.

potaliputta →

dppn

…he had heard the Buddha declare that all action and speech were vain, and that what passed in the mind was the only thing of importance. A stage…

potaliya →

dppn

…the discourse Potaliya declared himself the Buddha’s follower. MN.i.359ff.

A conversation he had with the Buddha is recorded in the…

pukkusa →

dppn

…statement, and, having declared himself a follower of the Buddha, he gave to the Buddha two robes of cloth of gold, one of which, at the…

pukkusāti →

dppn

…asked to be allowed to share it, to which Pukkusāti readily agreed. They sat together for sometime in silence, and then the Buddha preached the…

puṇṇa →

dppn

…discussion, Puṇṇa declared himself a follower of the Buddha. He is called one who keeps a vow to behave like a cow….

pārāpariya →

dppn

…whose Theragāthā verses are collected in two sizable groups. The first depicts him meditating in solitude and pondering over the things that…

pātimokkha →

dppn

…concerning them. The rules are divided into two parts: one for the monks and the other for the nuns.

The rules were recited at the gatherings of…

pāveyyakā →

dppn

…connection the Pāveyyakā are also described as “Pacchimikā” in opposition to the Vajjiputtakas who are called “Pācīnakā.

The Burmese…

pāvā →

dppn

…in his relics. Doṇa satisfied their claim, and a Thūpa was erected in Pāvā over their share of the relics. DN.ii.167

The inhabitants of…

pāvārikambavana →

dppn

…Sampasādanīya Sutta and the Upāli Sutta. Among those who visited the Buddha there are mentioned Kevaddha, Upāligahapati and…

pāṭali →

dppn

…Several conversations he had with the Buddha, on various topics, are given in the Saṃyutta Nikāya. SN.iv.340ff.

raṭṭhapāla →

dppn

…him the rice and told his parents who he was. When his father came to look for his son, he found him eating stale rice. Having already finished…

revata →

dppn

…Buddha declared him chief of the monks who practised jhāna.AN.i.24 Ud.v.9 Thag.3 Before he became an arahant he was greatly…

reṇu →

dppn

…into seven parts and shared it with his friends—Sattabhū, Brahmadatta, Vessabhū, Bharata, and the two Dhataratthas.

The seven divisions…

rādha →

dppn

The Buddha declared him foremost among those who could inspire speech in others. AN.i.25

The Theragāthā Thag.133–134 contains two verses spoken…

rāhula →

dppn

…devas.

The Buddha declared Rāhula foremost among those of his disciples who were anxious for training. AN.i.24 The Vinaya Vin.iii.16 gives a…

rājagaha →

dppn

…Sāketa, Kosambī and Benares. DN.ii.147

The Parāyana Vagga Snp.1011–1013 mentions a long and circuitous route, taken by Bāvarī’s…

rāmagāmaka →

dppn

…Koliyan village on the banks of the Ganges. Its inhabitants claimed and obtained a share of the Buddha’s relics, over which they erected a…

sahampati →

dppn

…for her, Sahampati appeared before her and exhorted her to give her offerings to Brahmadeva instead. SN.i.140f. On another occasion, when…

sakka →

dppn

…His imperfections are numerous: in spite of his very great age, he is still subject to death and rebirth AN.i.144 ; as an example of…

sambhūta →

dppn

…and when they were declared heretical, he joined in the holding of the Second Council. Vin.ii.298f. Vin.ii.303ff.

A series of verses…

samiddhi →

dppn

…won arahantship. He then declared his attainment in a verse and Māra retired discomfited. SN.i.119f. Thag.46

Once when Samiddhi was drying…

sanaṅkumāra →

dppn

…spoken and that the others are silent. Then Sanaṅkumāra goes to the end of the Hall, and, seated on Sakka’s throne, addresses the whole…

sarabha →

dppn

…silent. The Buddha then declared to the Paribbājakas that no one could say that his claim to Enlightenment was unjustified, or that his dhamma, if…

sarakāni →

dppn

…When he died the Buddha declared that he was a sotāpanna, bound for enlightenment. But many of the Sākyans spoke scornfully of him, saying that…

sattarasavaggiyā →

dppn

…The latter turned them out of a vihāra as soon as they had prepared it, and were violent towards them. Vin.ii.166

satullapakāyikā →

dppn

…The Saṃyutta contains SN.i.16–22 a whole group of suttas in which these devas are stated to have visited the Buddha, asking him several…

savittha →

dppn

…as his very own. “Then you are an arahant,” says Savittha, and Musila remains silent. In the other conversation, Nārada, present at the…

sayaṃpabhā →

dppn

A class of Devas, among whom virtuous men, such as those that maintain their parents and engage in harmless trades, are born. Snp.404

saṅgārava →

dppn

…asks further whether there are any gods. The Buddha answers that of that there is no doubt; the whole world is in agreement on that point….

saṅkiliṭṭhābhā →

dppn

A class of devas. Beings are born in their world when they have practiced jhāna with tarnished brilliance. MN.iii.147

setuccha →

dppn

A monk whose Theragāthā verse describes how those how are defiled do not find stillness. Thag.102

sigālakamātā →

dppn

SigālakamātāSiṅgālakamātāSigālamātāSiṅgālamātā

She was declared chief of nuns who had attained release by faith. AN.i.25

somamitta →

dppn

A monk whose Theragāthā verses say one should avoid a lzy man and associate with those who are energetic. Thag.147–148

soṇa →

dppn

…entered the Order with his parents’ consent. The Buddha gave him a subject for meditation, and he went to Sītavana, but many people visited him…

soṇā →

dppn

…Therī. She was declared foremost among nuns for capacity of effort. She had ten sons and daughters, and she entered the Order in her old…

subha →

dppn

…end of the discourse he declared himself the Buddha’s follower. While on his way back from the city, he met Jāṇussoṇi, and, on being asked…

subhadda →

dppn

…instead, saying— “We are well rid of the Great Monk; we shall now do just as we like.” Mahā Kassapa heard this while he was on his way…

subhakinnā →

dppn

…AN.ii.127 AN.ii.129

They are filled and pervaded with happiness and are serenely blissful; they experience only sublime happiness, unlike the…

subhūti →

dppn

He was declared chief of those who lived remote and in peace, and of those who were worthy of gifts. AN.i.24 The Buddha also praised his skill in…

subrahmā →

dppn

…own power was as nothing compared with that of the Buddha. SN.i.146f. On another occasion, Subrahmā visited the Buddha to declare the folly of…

subāhu →

dppn

…of a seṭṭhi family of Benares, and was the friend of Yasa. When Yasa and his companions joined the Order Subāhu followed his example, and they…

sudassā →

dppn

A Brahma world; one of the Suddhāvāsā. Five kinds of Anāgāmīs are born there. MN.i.289 DN.ii.52 DN.iii.237

sudassī →

dppn

…37…

suddhodana →

dppn

…distressed lest other parents should be similarly afflicted, and persuaded the Buddha to establish a rule that none should be ordained without…

suddhāvāsakāyikādevā →

dppn

…group of devas, inhabitants of the Suddhāvāsā, who appeared before the Buddha and recited three verses in…

suddhāvāsā →

dppn

…anāgāmīs are born, and there they attain arahantship.

The Buddha is mentioned as having visited the Suddhāvāsā….

sudhamma →

dppn

…what offerings had been prepared, and after seeing them, remarked that one thing was missing: sesame cakes. Then Citta rebuked him, comparing him…

sumanā →

dppn

…beginning with, “There are four young creatures, Sire, who may not be disregarded,” and Pasenadi was established in the Refuges and the…

sumedhā →

dppn

…determined to obtain her parent’s permission even going so far as to lie down on the floor and refuse to move. She refuses the offer of…

sunakkhatta →

dppn

…the dead body of Kora declared that he was right. But even so, Sunakkhatta was not convinced.

Later he transferred his allegiance to…

sundarika →

dppn

…Several additional verses are attributed to the Buddha regarding the true “sacrifice.

Sundarika-Bhāradvāja is also mentioned MN.i.39f. as…

sundarī →

dppn

…She went to the Buddha and roared a Lion’s Roar.

Sundarī1Sundarikā

A Paribbājikā. She listened to the persuasions of her…

sundarīnandā →

dppn

…whose Therīgāthā verses are an exhortation to her to overcome attchment to the body. She was declared foremost among nuns in power of…

sunidha →

dppn

…repel the Vajjīs. These two are always mentioned together. They invited the Buddha to a meal, and, after his departure, named the gate by which he…

suppiyā →

dppn

…to be had in the whole of Benares. She therefore, with a knife, cut a piece of flesh from her thigh and gave it to her servant to make into soup for…

susumāragiri →

dppn

…Mahāpurisavitakkas, and appeared before him to encourage him. AN.iv.228f. Both incidents show that the Buddha visited Suṃsumāragiri quite…

susīma →

dppn

…with the monks who declared that they had obtained complete emancipation, etc., Susīma discovered that all of them did not possess…

sāgata →

dppn

…the Buddha’s feet and declared the Buddha his teacher. Vin.i.179f.

Later, when the Buddha went to stay in Bhaddavatikā, having heard men warn…

sāketa →

dppn

…Sāvatthī, Kosambī and Benares. DN.ii.146 In the Vinaya Vin.i.253 however, the distance between āvatthī and Sāketa is given as six leagues….

sākya →

dppn

…various clans claiming a share of the Buddha’s relics on the ground that they, like the Buddha, were khattiyas D.ii.165. It is stated a that the…

sāmāvatī →

dppn

…head of 500 women of the harem of the King who perished in afire, all of whom had attained the Dhamma. Ud.vii.10

Sāmāvatī is reckoned among…

sāvatthī →

dppn

…the vast bulk of all Suttas are set there.

His first visit there was at the invitation of Anāthapiṇḍika. The chief patrons of the Buddha in…

sāḷha →

dppn

…of Ñātikā. The Buddha declared that he died an arahant. DN.ii.191 SN.v.356

Sāḷha4

An eminent monk who took a prominent part in…

sīha →

dppn

…wrong doctrines, Sīha declared himself the Buddha’s follower. The Buddha accepted his adherence on condition that he would continue to give…

sīvali →

dppn

…speaks of attaining his goal and abandoning pride. Thag.60

Sīvali was declared by the Buddha AN.i.24 pre-eminent among recipients of gifts.

sūrambaṭṭha →

dppn

An eminent lay disciple, declared by the Buddha foremost among his followers in unwavering loyalty. AN.i.26 AN.iii.451

tagarasikhī →

dppn

…on his way. His wife prepared excellent food and gave it to Tagarasikhī. The husband met Tagarasikhī on his way back to the town, and seeing…

therikā →

dppn

A bhikkhunī whose Therīgāthā verse says she may sleep happily now the defilements are stilled. Thig.1

thullanandā →

dppn

…presumption. But we are told that soon after that she left the Order. SN.ii.219ff.

She befriended Ariṭṭha when he was cast out of…

thullatissā →

dppn

…that Kassapa should dare to preach in the presence of Ānanda. It was, she said, “as if the needle-pedlar should try to sell a needle to…

tissa →

dppn

…and taking a simple earthenware bowl. Thag.97

Tissa8

A monk, son of the Buddha’s paternal aunt. He told the monks of his doubts, and…

todeyya →

dppn

…the Buddha, and his questions, with the answers given by the Buddha, are given in the Todeyya-māṇavaa-pucchā. Snp.1088–1091

tusita →

dppn

…hundred years of human life are equal to one day of the Tusita world and four thousand years, so reckoned, is the term of life of a deva born in…

tālaputa →

dppn

…who delight large audiences are reborn among the gods of laughter. Three times the Buddha refused to answer, but in the end allowed himself to be…

udaya →

dppn

…bowl with the food prepared for his own use. Three days in succession the Buddha came, and Udaya, feeling annoyed, said to the Buddha— “A…

udena cetiya →

dppn

…shrines at Vesāli—Gotamaka, Sārandada, Sattamba, Cāpāla and Bahuputta—all of which are described as beautiful spots. DN.ii.102 SN.v.260…

udena →

dppn

…the Khemiyambavana near Benares. There the brahmin Ghoṭamukha visited him. Their conversation is recorded in the Ghoṭamukha Sutta. At the end…

udāyī →

dppn

…again and various penalties are inflicted on him, nevertheless he repeats his offences. Vin.ii.38ff. In the Nissagyiya Vin.iii.205f. a story is…

ugga →

dppn

…householder of Vesāli, declared by the Buddha to be the best of those who gave agreeable gifts. AN.i.26

While staying at the Kūṭāgārasālā…

uggatasarīra →

dppn

…The Buddha thereupon declared that there were three fires to be cast off: greed, hatred, and delusion; and three fires that should be honoured:…

ujjaya →

dppn

…an oblation for the welfare of the family, had his approval. AN.ii.42

The same Nikāya AN.iv.285f. records another visit of Ujjaya wherein…

ukkalā →

dppn

…those of Vassa and Bhañña, are represented as being deniers of cause and effect, deniers of reality (*ahetuvādā, akiriyavādā,…

ukkaṭṭha →

dppn

…Subhagavana that be became aware of the erroneous views of Baka-brahma and went to the Brahma-world to teach Baka the…

upaka →

dppn

…his anger at the man’s presumption in having remonstrated with the Buddha. AN.ii.181f.

He was apparently of low caste, and Ajātasattu…

upananda →

dppn

…again. Vin.iv.92f. We are not told whether Upananda deliberately set out to have a quarrel in order that he might keep all the food…

upasena →

dppn

…Later the Buddha declared Upasena to be the best of those who were altogether charming (samantapāsādikānaṃ). AN.i.24 He visited the…

upasīva →

dppn

…he asked the Buddha, when he visited him in the company of his colleagues, are recorded in the Upasīva-māṇavaa-pucchā. Snp.1069–1076

upavāna →

dppn

…sees things as they really are. AN.ii.163

When an unpleasant interview took place between Sāriputta and Lāludāyī and no one was found to…

uppalavaṇṇā →

dppn

…Vin.ii.261

The Buddha declares that Khemā and Uppalavaṇṇā are the measure of his women disciples, and that the believing nun, if she would…

upāli →

dppn

…tranquillity.

Three verses are ascribed to Upāli in the Theragāthā Thag.249–251 where he admonishes the brethren to seek noble friends of…

uruvelākassapa →

dppn

…Uruvelā-Kassapa was declared to be the chief of those who had large followings. AN.i.25 Six verses attributed to him are found in the…

uttara →

dppn

…monk whose verses are recorded in the Theragāthā. Thag.121–122

Uttara2

A monk whose verse are recorded in the…

uttarakuru →

dppn

…palanquins. Their cities are built in the air, and among those mentioned are Āṭānāṭā, Kusināṭā, Nātapuriyā, Parakusināṭā,…

uttarā →

dppn

…two verses Thag.1020–1021 are attributed to Ānanda, as having been spoken by him in admonition to a lay woman named Uttarā, who was filled with…

uttarāpatha →

dppn

…Jambudīpa. Its boundaries are nowhere explicitly stated in Pāḷi literature. Perhaps Uttarāpatha was originally the name of a great…

vacchagotta →

dppn

…he had with the Buddha are mentioned in the books. For details see the Tevijja Vacchagotta-, Aggi Vacchagotta-, Mahā Vacchagotta-,…

vajirapāṇi →

dppn

…instances of this are given in the books—once in the case of Ambaṭṭha, DN.i.95 and again in that of Saccaka Nigaṇṭhaputta….

vajjiyamāhita →

dppn

…that the Buddha declared what was good and what was bad, and that the truth of his teachings could be proved. Having thus silenced them, he…

vajjī →

dppn

…the seven conditions of welfare taught to them by himself in the Sārandada Cetiya.

The Buddha travelled several times through the Vajjian…

vakkali →

dppn

…The Buddha declared him foremost among those of implicit faith. AN.i.25 In the Pārāyanavagga Snp.1146 the Buddha is represented as…

valāhakāyikādevā →

dppn

…spirits of wind, cloud spirits of rain. The changes of weather are due to these spirits. SN.iii.254f.

vassakāra →

dppn

…remarks that all jhānas are not equally praiseworthy, and Vassakāra takes his leave.

Three conversations between the Buddha and Vassakāra…

vaḍḍhamātā →

dppn

…with Vaḍḍha and his declaration to her after becoming an arahant are included in the Therīgāthā. Thig.204–212

vaṃsa →

dppn

…Udena’s son, Bodhi, living there. In nominal lists DN.ii.200 the Vaṃsa are generally mentioned with the Ceti.

25.93828, 79.639892janapada

vaṅgīsa →

dppn

A monk who was declared foremost in the gift of spontaneous poetic expression. AN.i.24

The Theragāthā contains numerous verses spoken by him on…

vehapphala →

dppn

…the Rūpaloka plane. Beings are born there as a result of developing the fourth jhāna. Their life span is five hundred great aeons. AN.ii.128…

verahaccāni →

dppn

…answered Udāyī; and she, expressing her satisfaction, declared herself a follower of Udāyī. SN.iv.121f.

verañjā →

dppn

…the Buddha went to Benares, passing through Soreyya, Saṅkassa and Kaṇṇakujja, and crossing the Ganges at Payāgapatiṭṭhāna. From…

vesāli →

dppn

…cetiya. Other monasteries are also mentioned, in or near Vesāli e.g., Pātikārāma, Vālikārāma.

The Buddha generally stayed at the…

vetaraṇi →

dppn

…“Caustic River” referred to in the Devadatta Sutta. MN.iii.185 Its waters are sharp and bitter, Snp.674 and the river flows by the…

vethadīpaka →

dppn

The brahmin of Vethadīpa, who claimed an eighth share of the Buddha’s relics. DN.ii.165 DN.ii.167

veḷudvāra →

dppn

A brahmin village of the Kosalans where the Buddha once stayed and preached the Veḷudvāreyya Sutta. SN.v.352

Kosala3town

vijitasena →

dppn

…in which he displays his knowledge of elephant training, are included in the Theragāthā. Thag.355–359

visākhā →

dppn

…would not accept an earthenware foot scrubber. Vin.ii.129f. Vin.i.296

Among Visākhā’s relations are also mentioned, in addition to her two…

vāmadeva →

dppn

One of the great sages honoured by the brahmins as authors of hymns. Vin.i.245 DN.i.104 Compare Rigveda 5.26; Rāmāyana 1.7, etc.

vāmaka →

dppn

One of the great sages held in esteem by the brahmins. Vin.i.245 DN.i.104 DN.i.238 MN.ii.169 MN.ii.200 Vin.i.2451 Compare Vaṃsa in Rigveda 10.99.

vāseṭṭha →

dppn

…with him. These discussions are recorded in the Tevijja Sutta, the Vāseṭṭha Sutta, and the Aggañña Sutta. Vāseṭṭha’s first visit to…

vīrā →

dppn

VīrāCīrā

A certain lay follower gave her a robe, and a Yakkha aware of this, went about praising his piety. SN.i.213

yakkha →

dppn

…hurting them. Among Yakkhas are some beings who are sotāpannas—e.g., Janavasabha, Sūciloma and Khara. The case of the Yakkha Vajirapāṇi is…

yama →

dppn

…death. When beings die they are led before him to be judged according to their deeds. Birth, old age, illness, punishment for crime and death, are…

yamunā →

dppn

…rivers of Jambudīpa, which are often used in similes. Vin.ii.237 AN.iv.101 AN.iv.198 AN.iv.202 AN.v.22 Vin.ii.2371 Vin.ii.2373 The river was…

yasa →

dppn

…him over, offered him a share of the money they had collected.

This offer he rejected with scorn, and the monks passed on him the…

yodhājīva →

dppn

…who fall fighting in battle are reborn among the Sārañjita devas. At first the Buddha refused to answer the question, but finding that…

yona →

dppn

…Baktrian Greeks. The Yonas are mentioned with the Kambojas in the Assalāyana Sutta MN.ii.149 as places in which there were only two classes of…

yāma →

dppn

…hundred years of human life are but one day to the Yāma devā, and two thousand Years, composed of such days, form their life period. AN.i.213…

ābhassarā →

dppn

…of consciousness, they are of uniform body, but their perceptions are diverse.AN.iv.40 AN.iv.401 DN.ii.69 DN.iii.253 During the periods of the…

ājīvakā →

dppn

…that has life, all are devoid of power, strength and energy; all are under the compulsion of the individual nature to which they are…

ākāsagotta →

dppn

…of the lancing, trying to make fun of it. The Buddha, having made inquiries, declared the performance of such an operation a thullaccaya offence….

ātumā →

dppn

…occasion that it was declared to be a dukkaṭa offence for a monk, who had formerly been a barber, to carry about with him a barber’s…

āḷavakā →

dppn

…Āḷavaka-bhikkhū are mentioned several times in the Vinaya Vin.ii.172ff. Vin.iii.85 Vin.iv.34–35 in connection with offences…

āḷavīgotama →

dppn

…in a verse spoken by the Buddha to Piṅgiya when the Buddha appeared in a ray of light at Bāvarī’s hermitage.

abhibhāyatana →

ncped

sphere of mastering; area of control (one of six or eight stages in overcoming reactions to objects of the senses)

abhihāresi →

ncped

abhihāreti →

ncped

goes to, visits; takes oneself to; attains

abhijānāti →

ncped

…of pp: 2. + absol.; 3. + nom. of agent…

abhippasāreti →

ncped

stretches out towards.

abhisaññanirodha →

ncped

cessation of perception, of awareness.

abhisaṅkharesi →

ncped

abhisaṅkhareti →

ncped

causes to be prepared, created; forms

abhisaṅkharoti →

ncped

plans, prepares; creates, constructs, concocts; accumulates; produces a motive force (as a result of action).

abhisaṅkhata →

ncped

planned, prepared, arranged; concocted, constructed, produced artificially; accumulated

abhisaṅkhaṭa →

ncped

planned, prepared, arranged; concocted, constructed, produced artificially; accumulated

abhisaṅkhita →

ncped

planned, prepared, arranged; concocted, constructed, produced artificially; accumulated

abhisaṅkhārika →

ncped

specially prepared; produced artificially.

abhivadati →

ncped

  1. addresses (respectfully), salutes; welcomes; approves of.
  2. declares, asserts; speaks, names.

accaya →

ncped

…(instr.) ~ena, and, more rarely, abl. , loc. ~e (+ gen. or ifc),

  1. after the lapse (of) at the end (of), after.
  2. after the…

accha →

ncped

accha1

mfn. clear; pure, clean; pellucid; transparent.

accha2

masculine a bear.

acchariya →

ncped

  1. (mfn.) wonderful, surprising, strange, marvelous; unusual, exceptional, of rare occurrence.
  2. (n. (and m.)) a wonderful thing; a marvel.

acchibaddha →

ncped

laid out in squares or laid out in strips.

acittaka →

ncped

without intention, without awareness.

addhagū →

ncped

going on the road, walking, travelling; a traveler, a wayfarer.

adhicca →

ncped

  1. (mfn.) fortuitous, occurring by mere chance; rare.
  2. (ind.) fortuitously, without cause or reason; rarely; only.

adhiccāpattika →

ncped

rarely, or occasionally offending

aggipāricariyā →

ncped

attendance on, or care of, the ritual fire

agāmaka →

ncped

where there are no villages; without habitation, uninhabited.

ajjheti →

ncped

cares for, longs for, broods.

ajjhācare →

ncped

as regards conduct.

ajjhāgāre →

ncped

at home, in one’s house.

akkhāti →

ncped

announces; tells; declares; tells about; teaches.

akkhātā →

ncped

told, declared, taught; called, named

akkhāyati →

ncped

akkhāyati1

pr. 3 sg.

akkhāyati2

pass. pr. 3 sg. is declared; is called, is stated to be; is named; esp. aggam ~ayati, is called the most excellent

akāresi →

ncped

anakkhāta →

ncped

  1. not declared, not told; not described.
  2. (n.) the indescribable

anantarahita →

ncped

uncovered, bare; not having disappeared

anotiṇṇa →

ncped

who has not gone into, has not penetrated; not having entered; not appeared; not under consideration.

antaraghare →

ncped

within a house; (se antara)

antarahita →

ncped

disappeared, vanished; covered; invisible

antarena →

ncped

through, between (acc. or gen.)

antepura →

ncped

the royal palace, esp. the inner apartments, the harem.

anubhavati →

ncped

experiences, enjoys, suffers; partakes of, has a share in; attains, is equal to; is able; suffices

anubhoti →

ncped

experiences, enjoys, suffers; partakes of, has a share in. attains, is equal to; is able; suffices

anubhāga →

ncped

an additional share.

anudayā →

ncped

compassion, care

anuddayā →

ncped

compassion, care

anudissati →

ncped

points out; declares; assigns, dedicates (a gift)

anujāta →

ncped

like, resembling; taking after, following the example of (one’s parents or teacher).

anukampati →

ncped

takes pity on; cares for; commiserates, sympathizes with (acc. or gen.).

anuparivāreti →

ncped

surrounds; stands by, takes the side of.

anupekkhati →

ncped

regards, considers carefully or continually.

anupekkhi →

ncped

watching, regarding carefully or continuously.

anupekkhin →

ncped

watching, regarding carefully or continuously.

anupekkhita →

ncped

carefully or continually considered

anupāhanā →

ncped

without sandals; barefoot

anurakkhana →

ncped

guarding, preservation, taking care of

anurakkhati →

ncped

protects, guards; preserves; takes care of.

anurakkhaṇa →

ncped

guarding, preservation, taking care of

anuvicāreti →

ncped

gone through, explored; scrutinized

anuvicāretvā →

ncped

anvāsatta →

ncped

ensnared, entwined (by).

anādariya →

ncped

disrespect, disregard; carelessness.

aparaddha →

ncped

…destroyed, disappeared.

aparaddha2

pp mfn.

  1. (act.) having missed (the mark); having fallen short of (acc.); having done…

aparena →

ncped

  1. after, beyond; later on, afterwards.
  2. to the west

appa →

ncped

…little; trifling; few; rare; iic: very little, next to nothing (almost equivalent to a negative). 2. (n.) a little, a small amount; a trifling…

appaka →

ncped

(~ā & -ikā)n. & neuter

  1. (mfn.) little, small, insignificant; rare; (pl.) few.
  2. (n.) a little; a small amount.

appakicca →

ncped

with few duties or cares; involving few duties or tasks

appossuka →

ncped

unconcerned, indifferent; free from care; not being active or exerting oneself

appossukka →

ncped

unconcerned, indifferent; free from care; not being active or exerting oneself

arahat →

ncped

…one’, an arahat; (in Buddhism) one who has realized nibbāna; one in whom the āsavas are destroyed and who is no longer liable to…

arūpamacitta →

ncped

whose thoughts are like a (tender) sore.

asahānadhammatā →

ncped

the not being liable to fail or be wanting; the having qualities which are not liable to fail (?):

attha →

ncped

attha1

m rarely neuter

  1. aim, purpose, goal; advantage, profit, benefit.
  2. use, need, want (+ instr.).
    1. affair, concern,…

atthagata →

ncped

  1. set (of the sun).
  2. disappeared; destroyed.

atthi →

ncped

…to mean: there is, there are; there exists; or with a following verb (so also santiy to mean: there is (exists)… who…; it is the case…

atthin →

ncped

…to mean: there is, there are; there exists; or with a following verb (so also santiy to mean: there is (exists)… who…; it is the case…

avabujjhati →

ncped

becomes aware of; perceives, knows; takes account of.

avajāta →

ncped

of low or base birth; of lower character than one’s parents; an unworthy child.

avalitta →

ncped

smeared; plastered; smeared onto.

aññoññavivaresi →

ncped

seeking faults in one another.

aññoññavivaresin →

ncped

seeking faults in one another.

aṅka →

ncped

  1. the lap.
  2. the hollow above the hips where infants are carried.

aṭṭāna →

ncped

rubbing board?; a post incised with squares and used as a scrubber by bathers.

caccara →

ncped

courtyard; a cross road; a thoroughfare.

cakka →

ncped

…authority; sway. 3. an attainment, success, accomplishment (as a means, as wheels are means to progress) 4. a circle of possible cases, a series…

candana →

ncped

sandalwood (the tree, wood, or perfume prepared from the wood)

caturassa →

ncped

…quadrangular; four sided; square. 2. (m. or n.) a four cornered figure, a square or rectangle (?) 3. (~assa) yoked with four…

celaka →

ncped

standard bearer.

cetavimutta →

ncped

whose thoughts are freed or free (from defilement or obstruction) in or through advanced stages of meditation.

cetavimuttin →

ncped

whose thoughts are freed or free (in or through advanced stages of meditation)

chabbaggiya →

ncped

belonging to the group of six ( bhikkhus or bhikkhunīs who are represented as continually violating vinaya rules or expected behavior)

chambhati →

ncped

becomes stiff or rigid; is paralyzed (with fear); (but apparently understood also as shakes)

chambhi →

ncped

stiff, rigid (with fear); (but apparently understood also as shakes)

chambhin →

ncped

stiff, rigid (with fear); (but apparently understood also as shakes)

chambhita →

ncped

stiffened, benumbed, paralyzed (with fear); (but apparently understood also as) shaking.

cirappanaṭṭha →

ncped

long disappeared.

cuṇṇakamakkhita →

ncped

smeared with powder.

cīvarapaṭiviṃsa →

ncped

share or portion of material for robe.

dajjehi →

ncped

are giving; are making a gift; are yielding; are applying.

dattupaññata →

ncped

declared by fools.

daṇḍavākarā →

ncped

net on a stick; a kind of snare.

desa →

ncped

  1. a place, an area; a region, a district.
  2. a point, a matter; a part.

dhamma →

ncped

…theory. 3. 1. the way things are; a natural law, custom, tradition; the essential nature, the way, of men or animals. 2. the way things ought to…

dhammanisanti →

ncped

attending carefully to dhamma.

dhammatā →

ncped

  1. normal custom, habit; what is to be expected; the usual way.
  2. the real nature of things; how things are.

dhareti →

ncped

dhaṃsati →

ncped

dhaṃsati1

pr. 3 sg. is bold; dares to attack.

dhaṃsati2

pr. 3 sg. falls (from); is gone (from); is deprived of.

dhaṃseti →

ncped

…pr. 3 sg. of dhamsati dares to attack; offends

dhaṃseti2

caus. pr. 3 sg. of dhamsati makes fall; deprives of; destroys;…

dhārayi →

ncped

of dhāreti

dhārayitvā →

ncped

of dhāreti

dhārayiṃ →

ncped

of dhāreti

dhārayuṃ →

ncped

of dhāreti

dhārenta →

ncped

(~entī)n. of dhāreti

dhāresi →

ncped

of dhāreti

dhāresuṃ →

ncped

of dhāreti

dhāreta →

ncped

one who memorizes; keeps in mind.

dhāretabba →

ncped

dhāretar →

ncped

one who memorizes; keeps in mind.

dhāreti →

ncped

  1. bears; holds, carries; preserves, keeps; upholds, maintains; uses, wears.
  2. holds back, restrains.
  3. holds as, considers; accepts as.
  4. bears in mind; remembers; memorizes.
  5. owes.

dhāretvā →

ncped

of dhāreti

dhārīyati →

ncped

of dhareti is carried; is held

diddha →

ncped

smeared; poisoned.

diddhagata →

ncped

poisoned?; (smeared with poison?)

disā →

ncped

disā1

f., pl.

  1. (f.) a direction, a cardinal point; a quarter of the sky; a region, area.
  2. (pl.) another region, another country; abroad; elsewhere.

disā2

adverb in the fo …

duddiṭṭhi →

ncped

whose views are bad or false.

dullabha →

ncped

rare; difficult to obtain or find; scarce.

dullabhatara →

ncped

, compar. more difficult to obtain; very rare.

dvārakosa →

ncped

door-frame; the area surrounding a door.

dīpeti →

ncped

reveals, makes manifest; declares, proclaims; explains, makes clear; illustrates.

ehisvāgatavādi →

ncped

welcoming: saying “come, you are welcome”.

ehisvāgatavādin →

ncped

welcoming: saying “come, you are welcome”.

ehisāgatavādi →

ncped

welcoming: saying “come, you are welcome”.

ehisāgatavādin →

ncped

welcoming: saying “come, you are welcome”.

ekuddesa →

ncped

…or the same recitation, a shared recitation (of the pātimokkha). 2. (mfn.) having a single recitation, coming together in one recitation (of the…

eta →

ncped

…this (referring to what is nearest in space or in thought; or to what immediately precedes or follows); often pointing out someone or something:…

etad →

ncped

…this (referring to what is nearest in space or in thought; or to what immediately precedes or follows); often pointing out someone or something:…

etthantare →

ncped

in this interval (of time or space); in the time between these; in the area between these; in the meantime

evaṃsaññi →

ncped

perceiving in this way; of such awareness or perception

evaṃsaññin →

ncped

perceiving in this way; of such awareness or perception

gacchati →

ncped

…of condition; undergoes, reaches; obtains. 3. relies on. 4. the first person present is not rarely used to express an immediate or near future…

garu →

ncped

…(to be) esteemed or venerated. 2. (mfn.) any venerated person (parents, elder, etc); esp. a religious (preceptor) a teacher.

gati →

ncped

…goes to; one’s destination; a refuge; a recourse. 5. where one goes in life; destiny; career; outcome; issue. 6. where one goes after death; a…

ghammapareta →

ncped

half-dead from the heat.

gilānupuṭṭhāka →

ncped

(~ī)n. one who attends the sick; one who cares for a sick person.

giribbaja →

ncped

place enclosed by hills or mountains (like a cow pen); the name (of the area of rājagaha)

gāḷhapalepanena →

ncped

smeared with a thick ointment; thickly smeared.

gāḷhūpalepanena →

ncped

smeared with a thick ointment; thickly smeared.

gūthagata →

ncped

  1. (mfn.) fallen into dung; covered in dung; smeared in excrement.
  2. (n.) excrement; dung.

isipatana →

ncped

name of a place; present sārnath near benares.

itthāgāra →

ncped

the women of the household; esp. the harem, a king’s wives and concubines.

jana →

ncped

…(m.) generating. 2. (m.) (sg.) people; the people; people of the household; (rarely) a person; (pl.) people; persons;…

janaka →

ncped

(-ikā)n. begetting; generating, producing; (one) who gives or has given birth (to); (m.) a progenitor, a father; a parent; (f.) a mother.

jatukaṇṇin →

ncped

bat-eared

jina →

ncped

jina1

masculine for Buddhists a designation usually only of a buddha; rarely of a paccekabuddha.

jina2

mfn. beaten, conquered; or deprived (of property)

jāli →

ncped

…of taṇhā) 2. marked with a network of lines?

  1. (taṇhā) the ensnarer, desire.

jāli(n)2

masculine & neuter possessing…

jālin →

ncped

…of taṇhā) 2. marked with a network of lines?

  1. (taṇhā) the ensnarer, desire.

jāli(n)2

mfn. possessing flames.

jānāti →

ncped

knows, knows about (someone or something); is aware (of), experiences; gets to know, finds out; knows how (to, inf.); has knowledge or understanding.

jāta →

ncped

  1. born; produce; grown, growing; arisen; who has been born.
  2. become; present, apparent.
  3. of earth; natural; productive?

ka →

ncped

…kho*, (s)su, ssa); who are you who…?; sometimes expressing indignation: who does he think he is to …? who are you to…?; ka followed by…

kadāci karahaci →

ncped

  1. sometime or other; once in a while; (in a question) ever.
  2. only once in a while, rarely; hardly ever, if at all

kalyāṇādhimuttika →

ncped

whose inclinations are good; intent on good

kantāra →

ncped

region difficult to cross, a dangerous area or way; a wilderness, a desert.

kapalla →

ncped

…a bowl (of earthenware); an alms-bowl; a cooking-pan; a piece of earthenware.

kapalla2

neuter lampblack, soot (used as eye…

kappayati →

ncped

  1. prepares, fits out; sets in order, arranges, dresses.
  2. performs; produces, effects; brings about; esp. as auxiliary to nouns, e.g. *jīvikaṃ…

kappeti →

ncped

  1. prepares, fits out; sets in order, arranges, dresses.
  2. performs; produces, effects; brings about; esp. as auxiliary to nouns, e.g. *jīvikaṃ…

kappāpeti →

ncped

causes to be harnessed or prepared; has dressed or trimmed

kare →

ncped

karerikuṭikā →

ncped

the kareri hut, the hut near the kareri trees.

karerimaṇḍalamālā →

ncped

the kareri hall, the hall near the kareri trees.

kareyya →

ncped

kareyyasi →

ncped

kareyyatha →

ncped

kareyyaṃ →

ncped

kareyyāma →

ncped

kasira →

ncped

  1. {mfn.) difficult; attended with pain or labor; spare, austere.
  2. (n.) difficulty; trouble, labor.

kasiravuttika →

ncped

subsisting with difficulty; barely subsisting

kasāniviṭṭha →

ncped

intent on the whip, aware of the whip (?); entered (the influence of) the whip, under the whip (?).

katabhīruttāṇa →

ncped

who has prepared a protection from fear or danger; who has prepared a protection for the fearful

kataka →

ncped

an earthenware foot scrubber.

kathala →

ncped

gravel; a pebble; a fragment (of earthenware), a potsherd

kaṇṭakaṭṭhāna →

ncped

thorny place, an area of thorn

kaṭasī →

ncped

cemetery ground; a place where corpses are deposited.

kaṭhala →

ncped

gravel; a pebble; a fragment (of earthenware), a potsherd

kaṭhina →

ncped

…with the kaṭhina ritual are in force

kaṭhinaṃ anattharataṃ

(?) also implies that the special concessions associated with the…

kelāyati →

ncped

cares for, cherishes; treasures; is possessive of

keḷāyati →

ncped

cares for, cherishes; treasures; is possessive of

khandha →

ncped

…practices or virtues 2. the five collections or groups which are the elements of (personal) existence.

khetta →

ncped

…field. 2. delimited area (of space or time); field of activity, sphere of action. 3. fertile soil, a suitable place (for something to arise…

khuramuṇḍa →

ncped

having the head shaved; sheared

khārāpatacchika →

ncped

(& ~ā f.?) a form of torture (involving inflicting wounds which are then treated with a caustic fluid

khīṇakolañña →

ncped

belonging to a family whose members are dead; without kin

khīṇakulīna →

ncped

of a ruined family; or of a family whose members are dead

kinnara →

ncped

…but with some human features or characteristics (they live in the mountains; are timid, but sing and dance superbly; and have remarkably…

kinnarī →

ncped

…but with some human features or characteristics (they live in the mountains; are timid, but sing and dance superbly; and have remarkably…

kira →

ncped

indeed, truly; really; so they say; as I have heard; so it seems, apparently (very often at the beginning of a narrative).

kittita →

ncped

mentioned, declared, described; praised, celebrated

kumāra →

ncped

  1. a child; a boy, a youth; a son; (pi) boys; children.
  2. a prince; esp. the heir apparent.

kusala →

ncped

…conversant (with, gen. or loc). 3. (n.) welfare; well being.

kusapāta →

ncped

the casting or dropping of markers (on shares of material to be distributed)

kusāpāta →

ncped

the casting or dropping of markers (on shares of material to be distributed)

kāca →

ncped

…a carrying-pole (a pole with ropes to which burdens are attached); a carrying-pole’s load

kāja →

ncped

carrying-pole (a pole with ropes to which burdens are attached); a carrying-pole’s load

kākuḍḍepaka →

ncped

(one) who scares crows; (one) who is able to keep crows off

kārenta →

ncped

kāresi →

ncped

kāressati →

ncped

kāressaṃ →

ncped

kāreta →

ncped

one who causes; one who causes or instigates to do; one who deals with (with an act of the saṅgha).

kāretabba →

ncped

kāretar →

ncped

one who causes; one who causes or instigates to do; one who deals with (with an act of the saṅgha).

kāreti →

ncped

causes to do or make, causes to perform or carry out or suffer; has (something) done or made; deals with (with an act of the saṅgha); administers, supervises (the working of); occupies a position (o …

kāreyya →

ncped

kāreyyuṃ →

ncped

kāreyyāma →

ncped

kāḷavaṇṇakata →

ncped

treated with black wash, smeared with black plaster

kūṭa →

ncped

…the ends of the rafters are inserted.

kūṭa2

masculine n. & mfn.

  1. a trap, a snare; fraud, deception, cheating.
  2. (mfn.)…

nadita →

ncped

of nadati sounded; roared

nagāntare →

ncped

indeclinable among mountains.

naṭṭha →

ncped

lost, lost to sight; disappeared; perished; spoiled; come to nothing, fruitless.

nelaṅga →

ncped

…whose parts are faultless; whose frame is smooth or polished; ?

nelaṅga2

mfn. the interior part or seat of a…

nibbuta →

ncped

…ceased. 2. 1. free from care or passion; serene, calm; happy; esp. 2. free from passion, in whom the fires of passion (the fuel for rebirth)…

nibbāna →

ncped

…going out. 2. freedom from care or passion, a sense of bodily well-being; ease, happiness. 3. the ceasing to burn, going out (of the fires of…

nicchāresi →

ncped

of nicchāreti

nicchāreta →

ncped

one who utters; emits.

nicchāretar →

ncped

one who utters; emits.

nicchāreti →

ncped

of niccharati makes issue forth; emits, utters; purges

niddisati →

ncped

points out, indicates; refers to; defines, specifies; explains; proclaims, declares.

niddiṭṭha →

ncped

pointed out, indicated; defined, specified; explained; declared, proclaimed; foretold

nijjaretabba →

ncped

nijjareti →

ncped

wears away; destroys.

nijjhāyati →

ncped

looks at, observes carefully; scrutinizes; reflects on; meditates (on)

nijjiṇṇa →

ncped

of nijjareti worn away; destroyed

nilloketi →

ncped

observes; looks at carefully; examines.

nimitta →

ncped

…appearance or total awareness; a mental impression (appearing as an early stage of jhāna, a sign of progress)

  1. a ground, a cause, a…

niragamā →

ncped

went out; left; came out, emerged, appeared.

nisammakāri →

ncped

of nisamma acting after careful consideration

nisammakārin →

ncped

of nisamma acting after careful consideration

nisanti →

ncped

(close) observation; careful attention.

nissāreti →

ncped

of nissarati expels (temporarily from the saṅgha), suspends

nisāmaka →

ncped

closely observing; attending carefully to.

nisāmakajātika →

ncped

naturally disposed to attending carefully; given to closely observing.

nisāmeti →

ncped

hears; observes (closely); attends carefully (to)

nivāresi →

ncped

of nivāreti

nivāresuṃ →

ncped

of nivāreti

nivāreta →

ncped

one who holds back or restrains; one who keeps out.

nivāretabba →

ncped

nivāretar →

ncped

one who holds back or restrains; one who keeps out.

nivāreti →

ncped

keeps out; holds back from, restrains; obstructs; prevents; forbids.

nivāretvā →

ncped

of nivāreti

nivāriyamāna →

ncped

of nivāreti

nābhimaṇḍala →

ncped

the area of the navel.

nānattakāya →

ncped

having bodies of different nature, whose bodies are not uniform.

nāḷikāsaka →

ncped

kind of (prepared) vegetable.

oharetvā →

ncped

ohāretabba →

ncped

okkhāyika →

ncped

apparent, visible; seeming (to be); or far removed.

okkādhara →

ncped

torch bearer.

okāsa →

ncped

space, room; place, area; occasion, opportunity; possibility, chance.

okāsaṃ kāreti →

ncped

causes to give an opportunity; obtains consent; gains permission (esp. to speak)

opapātika →

ncped

arising spontaneously; (one) being reborn without parents.

opuñchitvā →

ncped

having wiped; wiped over (with); smeared

opuñjitvā →

ncped

opuñjitvā1

absol. having wiped; wiped over (with); smeared

opuñjitvā2

absol.

ora →

ncped

this side; this shore, the nearer bank; this side of existence.

orapāra →

ncped

the nearer and farther shore.

orato →

ncped

on this side (of), on the nearer side; before

orima →

ncped

nearest, nearer; on this side.

orodha →

ncped

(& ~ā f. (?)) the royal women’s apartments; the harem; the queen; (pi.) the women of the harem.

osārenta →

ncped

osārenta1

part. pr. mfn.

osārenta2

part. pr. mfn.

osāresi →

ncped

osāretabba →

ncped

to be readmitted

osāreti →

ncped

osāreti1

pp mfn.

  1. makes enter; puts into or on to; lowers (into).
  2. makes re-enter, readmits (a bhikkhu to the saṅgha after suspension)

osāreti2

caus. pr. 3 sg. recit …

osāretvā →

ncped

otiṇṇa →

ncped

… 2. having entered, appeared; taking place; under consideration

  1. (pass.) entered (by); overcome, overpowered (by); esp. overcome by passion,…

ottapati →

ncped

feels ashamed or bashful; is afraid (of doing wrong); is scrupulous (to avoid, with instr., gen., and, rarely, acc.);

ottappati →

ncped

feels ashamed or bashful; is afraid (of doing wrong); is scrupulous (to avoid, with instr., gen., and, rarely, acc.);

otāretabba →

ncped

otāreti →

ncped

causes to descend, makes go down (into), fetches down; lets down, lowers, puts down; takes down, removes; makes appear, puts forward; makes alight

ovarenta →

ncped

obstructing; covering, concealing.

oḍḍayati →

ncped

ties, strings up; lays out, fixes (a snare or noose or net); lays out, presents (as a trap, or to mislead)

oḍḍeti →

ncped

ties, strings up; lays out, fixes (a snare or noose or net); lays out, presents (as a trap, or to mislead)

sukittita →

ncped

well declared; well expounded

tacchati →

ncped

cuts, splits; planes, pares, chisels; forms, fashions; reduces, makes thin.

tareti →

ncped

thaṇḍilaseyyā →

ncped

bed on the bare ground; sleeping on the bare ground.

thaṇḍilasāyikā →

ncped

the act of sleeping on the bare ground.

thāvareyya →

ncped

stability; continuance; being firm, long lasting.

tippa →

ncped

severe, intense; share, acute; a severe or sharp thing.

tuletabba →

ncped

to be weighed, examined; to be compared.

tuleti →

ncped

weighs; examines; compares.

tulita →

ncped

weighed; estimated; compared.

tālīsa →

ncped

fragrant shrub (flacourtia cataphracta?); a perfume prepared from it.

tāraya →

ncped

of tāreti

tārayanta →

ncped

of tāreti

tārayat →

ncped

of tāreti

tārayati →

ncped

of tāreti

tārayetum →

ncped

of tāreti

tārayi →

ncped

of tāreti

tārayituṃ →

ncped

of tāreti

tāresi →

ncped

of tāreti

tāreti →

ncped

tāreti1

caus. pr. 3 sg. hurries; urges forward.

tāreti2

caus. pr. 3 sg. carries or leads over or across; rescues, saves (from)

tāretuṃ →

ncped

of tāreti

tāseti →

ncped

of tasati makes tremble; frightens, scares

ubhaya-m-antare →

ncped

ubhaya-m-antare

ind. between the two; within the two

ubhaya-m-antarena →

ncped

ubhaya-m-antarena

ind. between the two; within the two

ubhayantarena →

ncped

between the two

uccāresi →

ncped

uccāreti →

ncped

lifts up, raises.

uccāretvā →

ncped

udakukkhepa →

ncped

(the are defined by) a throw of water (or sand, to determine a sīma)

uddesabhatta →

ncped

food specially prepared for a specific number of persons

uddisati →

ncped

…specifies; assigns (to, gen.); looks to, refers to (as a teacher). 2. declares, recites; expounds; expounds briefly or in general terms.

uddissakata →

ncped

made for a particular person; specially prepared

udiccare →

ncped

udāharati →

ncped

utters; declares, announces; recites, quotes, cites.

udājita →

ncped

driven out; scared (away); disciplined, trained.

ujjhānasaññi →

ncped

whose ideas are (based on) complaining or faultfinding; conscious of cause for indignation.

ujjhānasaññika →

ncped

whose ideas are (based on) complaining or faultfinding; conscious of cause for indignation.

ujjhānasaññin →

ncped

whose ideas are (based on) complaining or faultfinding; conscious of cause for indignation.

ukkādhāra →

ncped

holding up the torch; a torch bearer

ullitta →

ncped

anointed, smeared (upwards); plastered (inside).

upacarati →

ncped

approaches; serves, attends; treats carefully, honors; uses figuratively.

upadhāreti →

ncped

considers, reflects on; holds in the mind, pays attention to; holds, considers as; looks for, investigates, finds out

upakappeti →

ncped

prepares, makes ready; brings near, fetches

upakkhaṭa →

ncped

prepared; arranged.

upakāsiṃ →

ncped

assisted, helped; served; fostered, took care of.

upalimpati →

ncped

…sg. anoints; smears; defiles.

upalimpati2

pass. pr. 3 sg.

  1. is smeared, is defiled (by, instr.).
  2. is attached to, sticks, adheres…

upalippati →

ncped

(also upalimpati (?))

  1. is smeared, is defiled (by, instr.).
  2. is attached to, sticks, adheres (to, loc.)

upaṭṭhapana →

ncped

producing, bringing about; arranging attendance; having (someone) served or cared for

upaṭṭhāpana →

ncped

producing, bringing about; arranging attendance; having (someone) served or cared for

uposathagga →

ncped

an area in front of the uposatha hall (from where the uposatha ceremony can be heard)

uppanna →

ncped

arisen, come into being; appeared; produced, available

ussada →

ncped

…over-abundance, excess. 6. a supplementary niraya (of which there are either 16 or 16 attached to each mahāniraya).

ussahati →

ncped

endures, bears; is able; is fit, is adequate; dares; acts with energy or courage.

ussāreti →

ncped

  1. expels; sends away, dismisses.
  2. raises, lifts; moves

ussāretvā →

ncped

uttarena →

ncped

in a northern direction; to the north (of, acc., gen., abl.)

uttarenamukha →

ncped

facing the north; going northwards

uttarenta →

ncped

(~entī)n. climbing out of; lifting or pulling out of; rescuing; leading or taking across.

uttarenābhimukha →

ncped

facing the north; going northwards

uttāresi →

ncped

let cross; saved; assisted.

uttāresuṃ →

ncped

they let cross; they saved; they assisted.

uḍḍepeti →

ncped

makes fly up; scares

uḍḍeti →

ncped

…up

uḍḍeti2

pr. 3 sg. ties, strings up; lays out, fixes (a snare or noose or net); lays out, presents (as a trap, or to mislead)

uḍḍāpeti →

ncped

makes fly up; scares

uṭṭhāsi →

ncped

stood up, got up; sprung up, arose; came forth, appeared.

ācikkhati →

ncped

tells, gives information about (something, acc., to someone, gen./dat.); declares; makes known; describes; points out; assigns.

ācikkhita →

ncped

declared, made known

ādisati →

ncped

aims at; points out, indicates; relates, declares, foretells; dedicates; assigns (one’s own puñña to someone else).

āharesi →

ncped

spoken; declared, related; quoted

āhareti →

ncped

  1. brings, fetches, conveys; takes, collects; uses.
  2. satthaṃ ~ati, ~eti, takes the knife, kills oneself

āhari →

ncped

spoken; declared, related; quoted

āhāresiṃ →

ncped

āhāreti →

ncped

eats

āhāretvā →

ncped

āhāsi →

ncped

spoken; declared, related; quoted

ākiñcaññāyatana →

ncped

the sphere or stage of (the awareness of) nothingness, i.e.

  1. the third of the arūpa states of existence; and.
  2. the state of awareness of…

ālitta →

ncped

smeared, anointed

ānantarika →

ncped

…or following, next; nearest. 2. (mfn.) immediate; bringing immediate results; (of an action) producing consequences in the immediately…

ānantariya →

ncped

…or following, next; nearest. 2. (mfn.) immediate; bringing immediate results; (of an action) producing consequences in the immediately…

āpucchati →

ncped

asks; asks permission, asks leave (for); takes leave (of); bids farewell (to).

āpādaka →

ncped

(-ikā)n. (from āpādeti) bringing up, taking care of nurturing; (f.) a nurse, a foster-mother.

āpātha →

ncped

or neuter ‘area over which one moves’, region, sphere, range; field of perception.

ārocita →

ncped

announced, declared; told

āropayati →

ncped

…impales (on a stake); strings (a bow); plants. 2. lays bare; refutes; imputes; ascribes

āropeti →

ncped

…impales (on a stake); strings (a bow); plants. 2. lays bare; refutes; imputes; ascribes

āropita →

ncped

made to clim; raised; put on or into; refuted, laid bare

āsi →

ncped

āsi1

aor. 3 sg.

āsi2

pr. 3. sg. you sit; or you are.

āvāretabba →

ncped

to obstruct; to shut off.

āvāsika →

ncped

…permanently in the vihāra and/or acting as a caretaker).

āyatana →

ncped

…region, sphere, field, area. 2. transcendental sphere, plane of experience; transcendental state of mind in meditation. 3. sphere of…

ūrantarikā →

ncped

the area between the thighs

ūruntarikā →

ncped

the area between the thighs

abhabbāgamana →

nyana

…see: vipāka, or who are devoid of faith, energy and understanding, and unable to enter the right path and reach perfection in advantageous…

abhibhāyatana →

nyana

…the 8 ‘stages of mastery’, are powers to be obtained by means of the kasina-exercises see: kasina. In the Com. to M. 77, where āyatana is…

abhiññā →

nyana

…other beings, however, who are endowed with good behaviour, have appeared in happy state of existence, even in a divine world.

6:…

acinteyya →

nyana

…The 4 unthinkables are: the potential range of a Buddha buddha - visaya, the potential range of the meditative absorptions jhāna

agati →

nyana

…the 4 ’wrong Paths ’ are: the path of desire chanda, the path of hate, the path of confusion, the path of fear bhaya. One who is freed…

ahirika-anottappa →

nyana

…Buddha pointed that: There are two evil things, namely, lack of moral shame and lack of fear of wongdoing A. II, 6. Not to be ashamed of what one…

akanittha →

nyana

…cf. avacara deva II…

akusala →

nyana

…associated therewith, which are accompanied either by greed lobha, hate dosa or confusion moha or derivatives thereof. All these mental…

akusala-sādhārana-cetasika →

nyana

…intentions: These are four; 1: Lack of moral shame ahirika, 2: Lack of fear of wrongdoing anottappa, 3: Restlessness uddhacca, 4:…

akusala-vitakka →

nyana

…methods of overcoming them are given: by changing the object, thinking of the evil results, paying no attention to them, analyzing them,…

anattā →

nyana

sabbe sankhārā are impermanent and subject to suffering, the corresponding text for the third characteristic states that all states,…

anicca →

nyana

…static state, but that they are changing, decaying, dissolving, and vanishing from moment to moment Vis.M VII, 3.

impermanence is a basic feature…

anuloma-citta →

nyana

…These 4 moments of impulsion are: the preparation parikamma, access upacāra, adaptation anuloma and change-of-lineage gotrabhū moments….

anupubba-nirodha →

nyana

kāma - saññā are extinguished. Having entered the 2nd absorption, thought-conception and discursive thinking vitakka - vicāra

anupubba-vihāra →

nyana

…the 9 ‘successive abodes’, are identical with the 9 anupubba-nirodha see: above. In A. IX, 33 they are called successive attainments anupubba

anusaya →

nyana

…or latent liabilities are:

1: The latent tendency to sense-greed kāma-rāga samyojana,
2: The latent tendency to aversion…

anussati →

nyana

…after vanishing from here, are reborn in those worlds, such things are also found in me. A. III,70; VI,10; XI,12.

At the time when the…

anāgāmī →

nyana

…3rd stage of Nobility. There are 5 classes of Non-Returners, as it is said e.g. Pug. 42-46:

A being, through the disappearing of the 5 lower…

aparihāna-dhamma →

nyana

…Thus all Noble Disciples are called, i.e. all those who have attained any of the 4 noble paths to Nobility see: ariya-puggala. With regard to…

aparihāniya-dhamma →

nyana

…Seven such conditions are mentioned in the Mahā-Parinibbāna Sutta D. 16. They are followed by five sets of 7, and one set of 6 conditions,…

appamāda →

nyana

…last exhortation: Transient are all constructions. Be Alert & Train! appamādenasampādetha D. 16 - In the commentaries, it is often explained…

apāya →

nyana

Apāya: The 4 ‘lower worlds’. are: the animal world, ghost world, demon-world, hell. See Vis.M XIII, 92f.

ariya-puggala →

nyana

…of these paths. There are thus these 4 pairs:

A1. The one realizing the path of Stream-winning sotāpatti- magga.
A2….

ariya-vamsa →

nyana

…The four Noble Usage’s, are:
1: Contentedness of the Bhikkhu with any robe,
2: C ontentedness with any Alms-food,
3: Contentedness with…

arūpa-jjhāna →

nyana

…The four formless immaterial groups of sentient existence are: feeling, perception, mental constructions, and…

asankhārika-citta →

nyana

…by others; hence: ‘unprepared, unprompted’. This term and its counterpart sasankhārikacitta, probably go back to a similar distinction made…

asañña-satta →

nyana

…The unconscious beings, are a class of divine beings in the fine-material world; see: deva II. There are, Bhikkhus, divine beings known as…

association →

nyana

sīvathika that are called meditation-subjects on impurity asubha - kammatthāna; see. bhāvanā. In the Girimananda Sutta A….

assāsa-passāsa →

nyana

…In-and-out-breathing, are bodily constructions kāya - sankhāra, while directed thought and sustained thinking vitakka and vicāra

attentiveness →

nyana

Attentiveness: Attention, awareness or mindfulness; see: sati satipatthāna.

avacara →

nyana

…all these things are of the sense-level. But which things are then of the fine material level rūpāvacara? Whatever things exist…

avijjā →

nyana

…and hate (see: mūla ), are on their part rooted in ignorance, consequently all disadvantageous states of mind are inseparably bound up with…

avyākata →

nyana

…and mental properties. They are either 1: Mere kamma-results vipāka, as e.g. all the sense perceptions and the mental properties associated…

avyāpāda →

nyana

…courses of actions kamma-patha II. The most frequently used synonyms are adosa (see: mūla ) and mettā (see: brahma-vihāra ).

bala →

nyana

…Fear of Wrongdoing ottappa are added to the aforementioned five Several other groups of 2 see: patisankhāna-bala, 4, 5 and more powers are…

bhavanga-sota →

nyana

…stored up, or better said, are functioning, but concealed as such to full consciousness, from where however they occasionally emerge as…

bhayatupatthāna-ñāna →

nyana

…consisting in the awareness of terror’, is one of those kinds of insight-knowledge that form the ’purification by knowledge and vision of…

bhojane mattaññutā →

nyana

…and ease will be my share ’ This, o Bhikkhus, is knowing the measure in eating. A. III. 16. How o Bhikkhus, would it be possible for Nanda to…

bhāvanā →

nyana

…these, the recollection or awareness or mindfulness of in-and-out breathing may produce all the 4 absorptions, that of the body the 1st…

bodhi →

nyana

…10 bodhipācana-dhammā are mentioned, i.e. qualities that lead to the ripening of perfect enlightenment; these are the 10 perfections…

bodhipakkhiya-dhammā →

nyana

…37 bodhipakkhiya-dhammā are enumerated and explained though not called by that name. A detailed explanation of them is given in Vis.M XXII. In…

bojjhanga →

nyana

…grief, at such a time his awareness or mindfulness is present and undisturbed; and whenever his awareness or mindfulness is present and…

brahma-vihāra →

nyana

…states appamaññā are: loving-kindness mettā Pity karunā, altruistic or sympathetic joy muditā equanimity upekkhā.

The…

breathing →

nyana

Breathing: awareness or mindfulness of in-and-out-breathing ānāpānasati.

cakka →

nyana

…of C. is ‘blessing’. There are 4 such ‘auspicious wheels’ or ‘blessings’: living in a suitable locality, company of good people, meritorious acts…

cakkhu →

nyana

…The foll. 5 kinds of ‘eyes’ are mentioned and explained in CNid. PTS, p. 235; the first 3 also in It. 52: 1. the physical eye mamsa cakkhu. the…

carita →

nyana

…In Vis.M III there are explained six types of men: the greedy-natured rāga-carita the hate-natured dosa-carita the stupid or…

catu-vokāra-bhava →

nyana

…only the four mental groups feeling, perception, mental constructions, consciousness, see: khandha are found there, the materiality group being…

cetasika →

nyana

…disadvantageous, while 13 are as such kammically neutral, their kammical quality depending on whether they are associated with advantageous,…

cetaso vinibandha →

nyana

…‘mental bondages’, are 5 things which hinder the mind from making right exertion, namely: lust for sense-objects, for the body, for…

cetokhila →

nyana

…‘mental obduracies’, are 5 things which stiffen and hinder the mind from making right exertion, namely: doubt about the Master, about the…

citta-kkhana →

nyana

…rapidly as consciousness. Scarcely anything may be found that could be compared with this so rapidly changing consciousness.; App. khana.

cittānupassanā →

nyana

Cittānupassanā: ‘contemplation of consciousness’, is one of the 4 foundations of awareness or mindfulness satipatthāna

floods →

nyana

Floods: the 4: ogha are identical with the 4 fermentations āsava.

food →

nyana

Food: material: is one of the 4 nutriments āhāra. Foodproduced materiality, see: samutthāna - Refusing all further f., see: dhutānga - Loathsomeness of f. see: āhārepatikkūla - saññā

foundations of awareness or mindfulness →

nyana

[[foundations of awareness or mindfulness]]Foundations of awareness or mindfulness: the 4: satipatthāna.

gantha →

nyana

Gantha: ‘ties’.;There are 4 ties: the bodily tie kāyagantha of covetousness abhijjhā of ill-will vyāpāda, of clinging to rule and…

gati →

nyana

…destiny, destination.;There are 5 courses of existence: hell, animal kingdom, ghost realm, human world, divine world; D. 33; A. XI, 68. Of these,…

hate →

nyana

Hate: and hatelessness: dosa adosa are two of the 6 kammical roots mūla or root-conditions hetu;paccaya 1.

hearer →

nyana

Hearer: disciple: sāvaka

hiri-ottappa →

nyana

…and Fear of Wrongdoing’, are associated with all kammically advantageous consciousness see: Tab. II.

To be ashamed of what one ought to be…

hāna-bhāgiya-sīla →

nyana

…The other three stages are: thiti-bhāgiya-sīla etc. morality, etc. connected with a standstill; visesa - bhāgiya sīla etc.:…

iddhi →

nyana

…result. The magical powers are treated in detail in Vis.M XII; Pts.M., Vibh. - App.. They are not a necessary condition for final…

iddhi-pāda →

nyana

…of will.; As such, they are supra-mundane lokuttara i.e. connected with the path or the fruition of the path; see: ariya-puggala But they…

indriya →

nyana

…7-8 are physical; 9 is either physical or mental. All the rest are mental. - 14 see: upekkhā is here merely indifferent…

indriya-samatta →

nyana

…15-19. Of these there are two pairs of abilities, in each of which both abilities should well counter-balance each other, namely: faith and…

iriyā-patha →

nyana

…and an exercise in awareness or mindfulness.

While going, standing, sitting or lying down, the Bhikkhu knows ‘I go’, ‘I stand’, ‘I sit’, ’I…

javana →

nyana

upacāra-samādhi as they are close to the attainment-concentration and are moving in its neighbourhood; adaptive anuloma as they adapt…

jhāna →

nyana

…is said Jhāna-Vibh.: ‘What are here the perceptions of sense-reactions? They are the perceptions of visible objects, sounds, etc.’ - Surely,…

jīva →

nyana

…soul. ‘Soul life and body are identical’ and ‘Soul and body are different’, these two frequently quoted wrong views fall under the 2 kinds of…

paccaya →

nyana

…The 4 mental groups are one for another a condition by way of mutuality. So also are the 4 elements, and also mentality and materiality at…

pacceka-buddha →

nyana

…names of many Paccekabuddhas are given; in D. 16 they are said to be worthy of a thūpa dagoba; the Treasure-Store Sutta Nidhikhandha Sutta,…

pada-parama →

nyana

…‘one for whom the words are the utmost attainment’.;Whoever, though having learned much, speaking much, knowing many things by heart, and…

padhāna →

nyana

…- vāyāma see: magga are: 1 the effort to avoid samvara-padhāna 2 to overcome pahāna - padhāna 3 to develop bhāvanā -…

padhāniyanga →

nyana

…‘elements of effort’, are the following 5 qualities: faith, health, sincerity, energy, and understanding M. 85, 90; A. V. 53. See…

pahāna →

nyana

…abandoning. There are 5 kinds of overcoming: 1 overcoming by repression vikkhambhana-pahāna i.e. the temporary suspension of the 5…

pakati-sīla →

nyana

…outward rules of conduct laid down for either laymen or Bhikkhus. Those later are the so-called ‘prescribed morality’ paññāttisīla Cf….

papañca →

nyana

…the world, the Perfect Ones are free from such diffuseness; papañcābhiratā pajā nippapañca tathāgatā The 8th of the ’thoughts of a…

paramattha →

nyana

…in the commentaries, but are implied in a sutta-distinction of ‘explicit or direct meaning’ nītattha and ‘implicit meaning to be inferred’…

paramī →

nyana

…destined for Buddhahood are concerned about the welfare of living beings, not tolerating the suffering of beings, wishing long duration to the…

parittābha →

nyana

Parittābha: and paritta-subha: are 2 classes of divine beings of the fine-material sphere; see: deva II.

pariññā →

nyana

…full comprehension. There are 3 kinds of mundane f.u. lokiya - p namely: full understanding of the known ñāta - p f.u. as…

paticcasamuppāda →

nyana

…of body, speech and mind, are conditioned through ignorance. By ‘kammic-constructions’ are meant kammically advantageous and disadvantageous…

patigha →

nyana

…Dhs. 659, 1050. sappatigha are called the physical sense-organs as reacting or responding to sense stimuli; and also the physical sense-objects…

patipadā →

nyana

…as faith, energy, awareness or mindfulness, concentration and understanding see: indriya 15-19 are dull in him; and by reason thereof he…

patisambhidā →

nyana

…Ö dhar to bear; bearer, condition, law, phenomenon, thing is, in short, a name for condition paccaya… In particular, however, 5…

patisandhi →

nyana

…intelligence. Such beings are found in the 4 lower worlds apāya,, in which case the function of rebirth is exercised by the class of…

patisankhāna-bala →

nyana

…in deliverance, namely: awareness or mindfulness, investigating of the law, energy, rapture, tranquillity, concentration, and equanimity, this, o…

patti-dāna →

nyana

…be transferred to others, apparently for the reason that one’s own good actions may become to others, especially to departed relatives and friends…

pañca-vokāra-bhava →

nyana

…of existence khandha are found there. In the immaterial sphere arūpāvacara see: avacara however, only the 4 mental groups are found,…

pañhā-byākarana →

nyana

…‘answering questions’.;There are, o Bhikkhus, 4 ways of answering questions: there are questions requiring a direct answer; questions requiring an…

paññā-vimutti →

nyana

…either a practiser of bare insight sukha - vipassako, or one who has attained to Nobility after rising from one of the absorptions.; See…

phala →

nyana

…the practice of insight vipassanā still recur innumerable times. If thus repeated, they are called the ’attainment of fruition…

phassa →

nyana

…in the following: ‘;T’here are 6 classes of sense-contact: visual contact cakkhu - samphassa contacts of hearing, smelling, tasting, bodily…

predominance →

nyana

Predominance: and pre-nascence: adhipati, purejāta, are 2 of the 24 conditions paccaya.

progress of the disciple →

nyana

…he is desirous of the welfare of all living beings. He avoids stealing… avoids unchastity… avoids lying… tale-bearing… harsh language……

puggala →

nyana

…have no real existence. They are to be considered as mere ‘conventional modes of expression’ vohāra - vacana and on that level they may be…

puñña-kiriya-vatthu →

nyana

…action’. In the suttas, 3 are mentioned consisting of giving generosity; dāna - maya - p of morality sīla - maya - p and of…

puñña →

nyana

…Arahats, however, having transcended all life-affirming and rebirth-producing actions, are said to be;beyond merit and demerit

see Sn. 520,…

pāguññatā →

nyana

…properties kāya - pāguññatā and of consciousness citta - pāguññatā are 2 mental phenomena associated with all advantageous…

pārisuddhi-padhāniyanga →

nyana

…of the effort for purity’, are: effort for purity of morality sīla - parisuddhi - padhāniyanga for purity of mind citta of view…

pātihāriya →

nyana

…marvel. Three marvels are ascribed to the Buddha: the marvel of magic iddhi - p the marvel of mind-reading ādesanā - p and the…

pīti →

nyana

…and is strongest in the 2nd absorption. Five degrees of intensity in meditative rapture are described in Vis.M IV. 94ff. It is one of the factors of…

pūjā →

nyana

…degree; D. 16. -;There are two kinds of worship: in a material way āmisa - pūjā and through practice of the Dhamma dhamma -…

tanhā →

nyana

…for existence and ignorance are called;the outstanding causes that lead to happy and unhappy destinies courses of existence; see: Vis.M XVII,…

tathāgata →

nyana

…of existence khandha are to be regarded as the Tathāgata, nor can the Tathāgata be found outside these material and mental phenomena. The…

terror →

nyana

Terror: awareness of: one of the insight-knowledges; see: visuddhi VI. 3.

ti-lakkhana →

nyana

…law: that all constructions are impermanent, that all constructions are subject to suffering, that everything is without a self’’ A. III,…

ti-ratana →

nyana

…Gems, which by all Buddhists are revered as the most venerable things, are the Buddha, the Dhamma and the Noble Sangha.’ i.e.: the Enlightened One;…

ti-sarana →

nyana

…who have realized or are striving to realize the law of deliverance.

The 3-fold Refuge in Pāli, by the uttering of which one may also…

tiracchāna-kathā →

nyana

…commentaries 4 further kinds are enumerated, thus bringing the number to 32, as mostly counted, namely: talk about sense-enjoyment,…

titthāyatana →

nyana

…which in A. III, 61 are declared as leading to inactivity, are: 1 the belief that all happiness and woe are produced through former kamma prenatal…

ābhassara →

nyana

Ābhassara: The ‘Radiant Ones’, are a class of divine beings of the fine-material world rūpa-loka, cf. deva

āhāra →

nyana

…4 kinds of nutriment, which are material and mental: 1: material food kabalinkārāhāra, 2: sensorial and mental contact phassa, 3: mental…

āhāre patikkūla-saññā →

nyana

[[āhāre patikkūla-saññā]]Āhāre-patikkūla-saññā: ‘reflection on the disgusting aspects of food’, fully described in Vis.M XI, l.

ānantarika-kamma →

nyana

…with immediate destiny’ are: Killing father, killing mother, killing an Arahat, wounding a Buddha so he bleeds, creating schism in the…

ānupubbī-kathā →

nyana

…was necessary to first prepare the listener’s mind before speaking to him on the advanced teaching of the Four Noble Truths. The stock passage…

ānāpāna-sati →

nyana

…4 methods of practice are given, which may also serve as basis for insight meditation. The speech on Awareness by Breathing’ Ānāpānasati…

ārammana →

nyana

Ārammana: Object. There are six: visible object, sound, odour, taste, body-contact, mental-object. The mental-object dhammārammana may be…

āsava →

nyana

…3-fold and 4-fold division are mentioned. The fourfold division also occurs under the name of floods ogha and yokes yoga.

Through the path of…

āyatana →

nyana

…Yam III see: Guide, p 98f. are
the 12 terms are subjected to a logical investigation The six internal bases form the 5th link of dependent…

āyūhana →

nyana

viññāna-kicca ), these are called the kammic-constructions, whilst the 7th impulse moment is called the kamma-making kamma-bhava. Or,…

a →

pts

…of neg. forms of (1) & (2) are given under their positive form unless the neg. involves a distinctly new concept, or if its form is likely to lead…

abbhantara →

pts

…adverbially: instr. abbhantarena in the meantime in between Dhp-a.ii.59. loc. abbhantare in the midst of, inside of, within (c. gen. or-˚)…

abbuda →

pts

…lokasmiṃ abbudaṃ “who are they who make a hell on earth” Mrs Rh. D. The answer is “thieves”, so we can scarcely take it in meaning of 2…

abhabba →

pts

…enumerated among things that are not likely to be found in an Arahant’s character: see DN.iii.133 & DN.iii.235 (where the five first only are…

abhejja →

pts

…Snp.255 (mitto abhejjo parehi) Ja.i.263 (varasūra…), Ja.iii.318 (˚rūpa of strong character abhijja-hadaya); Pp.30 (= acchejja Pp-a.212);…

abhi →

pts

…and anu˚; since all are similar in meaning, and psychologically easily fused and confused (cp. meanings abhi = on to, towards; ati = up to…

abhibhavati →

pts

to overcome, master, be lord over, vanquish, conquer SN.i.18, SN.i.32, SN.i.121 (maraṇaṃ); SN.iv.71 (rāgadose), SN.i.117 (kodhaṃ), SN.i.246, SN.i.249 (sāmikaṃ); Ja.i.56 Ja.i.280; Pv-a.94 (= balīyati, …

abhibhūta →

pts

…Pv-a.14, Pv-a.41 (= pareta), Pv-a.60 (= upagata), Pv-a.68, Pv-a.77, Pv-a.80 (pareta). Often neg. an˚; unconquered, e.g. Snp.934;…

abhicetasika →

pts

adjective dependent on the clearest consciousness. On the spelling see ābhic˚ (of jhāna) MN.i.33, MN.i.356; MN.iii.11; SN.ii.278; AN.ii.23;…

abhidhāreti →

pts

to hold aloft Ja.i.34 = Bv.iv.1.

abhi + dhāreti

abhiharati →

pts

  1. to bring (to), to offer, fetch DN.iii.170; Ja.i.54, Ja.i.157; Ja.iii.537; Ja.iv.421; DN-a.i.272.
  2. to curse, revile, abuse [cp. Sk. anuvyāharati & abhivyā˚] AN.i.198

pass abhihariyati Vv-a.17 …

abhihaṭṭhuṃ →

pts

Only in praise abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavāreti, to offer having fetched up. MN.i.224; AN.v.350 AN.v.352; SN.iv.190, SN.v.53, SN.v.300. See note in Vinaya Texts ii.440.

ger. of abhiharati

abhihessati →

pts

see abhihāreti 3 & 4.

abhijjamāna →

pts

…The principal passages are DN.i.78, DN.i.212; DN.iii.112, DN.iii.281; MN.i.34 MN.i.494; MN.ii.18; AN.i.170, AN.i.255; AN.iii.17; AN.v.199;…

abhijānāti →

pts

…acc.), to be conscious or aware of DN.i.143; SN.ii.58, SN.ii.105, SN.ii.219, SN.ii.278; SN.iii.59, SN.iii.91; SN.iv.50, SN.iv.324, SN.iv.399;…

abhijāti →

pts

…the black and the white, are interpreted in a Buddhist sense at DN.iii.250, MN.ii.222 and Ne.158. This interpretation (but not the theory of the…

abhikirati →

pts

…(nandiyo m˚ abhikīrare = abhikiranti abhikkamanti C.); Dhp-a.i.255 (inf. ˚kirituṃ)

pp abhikiṇṇa see…

abhikkanta →

pts

…dissati. These are:

  1. (lit.) gone away, passed gone out, departed (+ nikkhanta, meaning khaya “wane”) in phrase abhikkantāya…

abhimatthati →

pts

…crush, destroy MN.i.243 (sikharena muddhānaṃ ˚mantheti); SN.i.127; Dhp.161 (variant reading ˚nth˚); Ja.iv.457 (matthako sikharena…

abhippāsāreti →

pts

to stretch out Vin.i.179 (pāde).

abhi + pasāreti, cp. BSk. abhiprasārayati Divy.389

abhiropeti →

pts

to fix one’s mind on, to pay attention, to show reverence, to honour Vv.37#7 (aor. ˚ropayi = ropesi Vv-a.169), Vv.37#10 (id.; = pūjaṃ kāresi Vv-a.172), Vv.60#4 (= pūjesi Vv-a.253); Dāvs v.19.

abhi …

abhirādhita →

pts

having succeeded in, fallen to one’s share, attained Thag.259.

pp. of abhirādheti

abhisaṅkharoti →

pts

-khāreti in Pot.) to prepare, do, perform, work, get up Vin.i.16 (iddh’ âbhisankhāraṃ ˚khāreyya); DN.i.184 (id.); SN.ii.40; SN.iii.87…

abhisaṅkhata →

pts

adjective prepared, fixed, made up, arranged, done MN.i.350; AN.ii.43; AN.v.343; Ja.i.50; Mnd.186 (kappita +); Pv-a.7, Pv-a.8.

abhi + sankhata,…

abhisaṅkhārika →

pts

…by or accumulating merit, having special (meritorious) effect (or specially prepared?) Vin.ii.77 = Vin.iii.160; Sdhp.309 (sa ˚paccaya).

fr….

abhisiṃsati →

pts

…rite to the “infernals”, cp. im-precare

abhisāreti →

pts

to approach, to persecute Ja.vi.377.

abhi + sāreti, Caus. of abhisarati

abhivadati →

pts

  1. to speak out, declare, promise Ja.i.83 = Vin.i.36; Ja.vi.220.
  2. to speak (kindly to, to welcome, salute, greet. In this sense always…

abhivādeti →

pts

…bid goodbye, to say adieu, farewell, e.g. DN.i.89, DN.i.125, DN.i.225; Snp.1010
caus 2 abhivādāpeti to cause some one to salute, to make…

abhivāreti →

pts

to hold back, refuse, deny Ja.v.325 (= nivāreti C.).

abhi + vāreti, Caus. of vṛ.

abhiyuñjati →

pts

to accuse, charge; intrs. fall to one’s share Vin.iii.50; Vin.iv.304.

abhi + yuj

abhiññā →

pts

…Firstly, certain conditions are said to conduce (inter alia) to serenity, to special knowledge (abhiññā), to special wisdom, and to Nibbāna…

abhiṭhāna →

pts

…(quoted Kv.109). Six are there mentioned, & are explained (Kp-a.189) as “matricide parricide, killing an Arahant, causing schisms,…

accha →

pts

…clear, transparent Vin.i.206 (˚kañjika); DN.i.76 (maṇi = tanucchavi DN-a.i.221), DN.i.80 (udakapatta), DN.i.84 (udaka-rahada);…

accharā →

pts

…(Notes 76); Childers compares Sk. akṣara (see akkhara); there may be a connection with akkhaṇa in akkhaṇa-vedhin…

acchati →

pts

  1. to sit, to sit still Vin.i.289; AN.ii.15; Iti.120 (in set carati tiṭṭhati a. sayati, where otherwise nisinna stands for acchati) Vv.74#1 (= nisīdati Vv-a.298); Pv-a.4.
  2. to stay remain, to lea …

acci-bandha →

pts

…irrigated fields. The vv.ll. are acca˚ and acchi˚, and we should prefer the conjecture acchi-baddha “in the shape of cubes or dice”, i.e….

accupati →

pts

…sg. of accuppatati to fall in between (lit. on to), to interfere (with two people quarelling). C. explains atigantvā uppati. There is no…

accupaṭṭhapeti →

pts

at Ja.v.124 is to be read with variant reading as apaccupaṭṭhapeti (does not indulge in or care for).

adda →

pts

-āvalepana “smeared with moisture”, i.e. shiny, glittering SN.iv.187 (kūṭāgāra); MN.i.86 = Cnd.199#6 (upakāriyo) See also…

addhan →

pts

…[Vedic adhvaga] a wayfarer, traveller journeyman Thag.255 = SN.i.212 (but the latter has panthagu variant reading addhagū); Ja.iii.95…

addhika →

pts

wanderer, wayfarer, traveller DN-a.i.298 (= pathāvin), DN-a.i.270; Pv-a.78, Pv-a.127 (˚jana people travelling). Often combd. with…

adhi →

pts

…main applications of adhi are the foll.:

  1. primary meaning (in verbs & verb derivations): either direction in which or place where, depending…

adhicca →

pts

Adhicca1

learning, studying, learning by heart Ja.iii.218, Ja.iii.327 = Ja.iv.301; Ja.iv.184 (vede = adhīyitvā C.), Ja.iv.477 (sajjhāyitvā C.); Ja.vi.213; Mil.164.

ger. of adhi + eti, se …

adhikaraṇa →

pts

…discussion, dispute. There are 4 sorts of a. enumerated at var. passages, viz. vivāda˚ anuvāda˚ āpatta kicca˚; “questions of dispute, of…

adhivāha →

pts

carrier, bearer, adj. bringing SN.iv.70 (dukkha˚); AN.i.6; Thag.494.

fr. adhi + vah; cp. Sk. abhivahati

adhivāseti →

pts

  1. to wait for (c. acc.) Ja.i.254; Ja.ii.352 Ja.iii.277.
  2. to have patience, bear, endure (c. acc.) DN.ii.128, DN.ii.157; Ja.i.46; Ja.iii.281 (pahāre); Ja.iv.279, Ja.iv.407; Ja.v.51 Ja.v.200; Vv-a.3 …

adhiṭṭhāna →

pts

…62; DN.iii.229 (where 4 are enumerated, viz. paññā˚, sacca˚ cāga upasama˚); Ja.i.23; Ja.v.174; Pts.i.108; Pts.ii.171 sq., Pts.ii.207;…

agga →

pts

…or private house where alms are given Ja.iii.470; Ja.iv.379, Ja.iv.403; Ja.vi.487; Pv-a.121; Mil.2. salāk˚; a hut where food is distributed to…

aggaḷa →

pts

…Sk. argala & argalā to; *areg to protect, ward off, secure etc. as in Ags. reced house; *aleg in Sk. rakṣati to protect Gr. ἀλέςω…

aggaḷā →

pts

…Sk. argala & argalā to; *areg to protect, ward off, secure etc. as in Ags. reced house; *aleg in Sk. rakṣati to protect Gr. ἀλέςω…

aggi →

pts

…SN.iv.19; AN.iv.41 sq. there are 7 fires, the 4 last of which are āhuneyy˚, gahapat˚, dakkhiṇeyy˚, kaṭṭh˚. But this trinity of cardinal…

agāra →

pts

…familiar words ending apparently in āgāra. This form has been considered therefore as a proper doublet of agāra. This…

ahi →

pts

…view of this uncertainty we are unable to pronounce a safe etymology; it is in all probability a dialectical; may be Non-Aryan, word. See also…

ajjhopanna →

pts

…seems to be clearer and to harmonize better with the cognate ajjhosita & ajjhosāna (n.) in the same context. The confusion between…

ajjhosita →

pts

…Pv.iv.8#4 (mayhaṃ ghare taṇhābhinivisena abhiniviṭṭha Pv-a.267; variant reading BB ajjhesita SS ajjhāsita). -an˚; SN.iv.213;…

ajjhupekkhana →

pts

(f.) care, diligence, attention Pts.i.16; Pts.ii.119; Vb.230 sq. Dhp-a.iv.3.

abstr. from ajjhupekkhati

ajjhupekkhati →

pts

…to look on intently or with care, to oversee, to take care of AN.iv.45 (kaṭṭh’aggi, has to be looked after); Pv-a.149 (sisaṃ colaṃ…

ajjhupekkhitar →

pts

…(carefully), one who takes care or controls, an overseer caretaker SN.v.69 (sādhukaṃ), SN.v.324 (id.), SN.v.331 sq. Vb.227.

n. ag. to…

ajjhāgāre →

pts

adverb at home, in one’s own house AN.i.132 = Iti.109; AN.ii.70.

adhi + agāre, loc. of agāra

akkha →

pts

…Mil.327, Mil.343 (dhamma-nagare).

  • -dhutta one who has the vice of gambling DN.ii.348; DN.iii.183; MN.iii.170; Snp.106 (+…

akkhara →

pts

…= SN.ii.267. Akkharāni are the sauce, flavour (vyañjana of poetry SN.i.38. To know the context of the a˚ the words of…

akkhaṇa →

pts

…misfortune. There are 9 enumerated at DN.iii.263; the usual set consists of 8; thus DN.iii.287; Vv-a.193; Sdhp.4 sq. See also…

akkhāti →

pts

to declare, announce, tell Snp.87 Snp.172;
imper akkhāhi Snp.988, Snp.1085;
aor akkhāsi Snp.251, Snp.504, Snp.1131 (=…

alaṃ →

pts

…fie! stop! alas! (etc. see are)

  1. (abs.) enough: nâlaṃ thutuṃ it is not enough to praise Snp.217; te pi na honti me alaṃ…

allīyati →

pts

…vanāyati) mamāyati “to caress dearly & be extremely jealous of” (c. acc.) at MN.i.260 & SN.iii.190. Ja.iv.5; Ja.v.154 (allīyituṃ, variant…

alālā →

pts

…fr. sound root *lal, see etym. under are

alāta →

pts

firebrand AN.ii.95 (chava˚ a burning corpse see chava); Ja.i.68; Pp.36; Dhp-a.iii.442.

Sk. alāta, related to Lat. altāre altar, adoleo to burn

amacca →

pts

…“(those) of me or with me“, i.e. those who are in my house

ammā →

pts

mother Ja.iii.392 (gen. ammāya)
■ Voc. amma (see sep.).

onomat. from child language; Sk. ambā, cp. Gr. ἀμμάς mother, Oisl. amma “granny”, Ohg. amma “mammy”, nurse; also Lat. amita …

anabhāva →

pts

…most utter destruction. They are used at Vin.iii.3 of bad qualities, at SN.ii.63 of certain wrong opinions, at MN.i.487; SN.iv.62 = SN.v.527 of the…

anamatagga →

pts

…“whose beginning and end are alike unthinkable”, i.e., without beginning or end. Found in two passages of the Canon SN.ii.178, SN.ii.187 sq. =…

anna →

pts

…Under dhañña (Cnd.314) are distinguished 2 kinds, viz. raw, natural cereals (pubb’ aṇṇaṃ: sāli, vīhi, yava, godhūma, kangu varaka,…

antara →

pts

…Dhp-a.i.358
■ loc. antare in, inside of, in between (-˚ or c. gen. Kp-a.81 (sutt˚ in the Sutta); Dhp-a.iii.416 (mama…

antarahita →

pts

adjective

  1. disappeared, gone, left DN.i.222. MN.i.487. Mil.18. Pv-a.245.
  2. in phrase anantarahitāya bhūmiyā (loc) on the bare soil (lit. on…

antarā →

pts

…acc. (of the two points compared as termini; cp. B.Sk. antarā ca Divy.94 etc.) DN.i.1 (antarā ca Rājagahaṃ antarā ca Nāḷandaṃ between R….

antarāya →

pts

…accident to (-). There are 10 dangers (to or from) enumerated at Vin.i.112, Vin.i.169 etc., viz. *rāja˚, cora˚ aggi˚, udaka˚, manussa˚,…

ante →

pts

…its inner apartments i.e. harem [Sk. antaḥpura, cp. also P. antopura] Vin.i.75, Vin.i.269; AN.v.81; Ja.ii.125; Ja.iv.472; Mil.1; Pv-a.23…

antika →

pts

…reading SS antiyā: men are (to me) at the end for that, i.e. men do not exist any more for me, for the purpose of begetting sons.

der fr. anti

antima →

pts

adjective last, final (used almost exclusively with ref. to the last & final reincarnation thus in combn. with deha & sarīra;, the last body) DN.ii.15; Dhp.351; Iti.50 (antimaṃ dehaṃ dhār …

anu →

pts

…The prefix saṃ is its nearest relation as modifying pref. The opp. of anu is paṭi and both are often found in one cpd….

anubhāga →

pts

secondary or inferior part, (after-)share, what is left over Vin.ii.167.

anu + bhāga

anucintana →

pts

thinking, upon, intention, care for Pv-a.164.

fr. anucinteti

anuddayā →

pts

…compassion, pity, mercy, care Vin.ii.196; SN.i.204; SN.ii.199; SN.iv.323; AN.ii.176 AN.iii.189; Pp.35 (anukampā); Ja.i.147, Ja.i.186, Ja.i.214;…

anudhāreti →

pts

to hold up DN-a.i.61 (chattaṃ), cp. Ja.1.53, dhariyamāna.

anu + dhāreti

anukampin →

pts

…of solicitude for the welfare of SN.v.86; Snp.693; Pv.iii.7#6 sabbapāṇa-bhūta-hita˚; id. SN.iv.314; AN.ii.210; AN.iii.92 AN.iv.249;…

anulitta →

pts

adjective anointed, besmeared Ja.i.266; Pv-a.211.

cp. Sk. anulipta, pp. of anulimpati

anumodati →

pts

…receiving); Pv.i.5#4 (anumodare = are pleased; pitisomanassajātā honti Pv-a.27); Ja.ii.112; Pv-a.19, Pv-a.46, Pv-a.81, Pv-a.201) imper….

anupadhāreti →

pts

to disregard, to heed not, to neglect Dhp-a.iv.197; Vv-a.260.

an + upadhār˚

anupalitta →

pts

adjective unsmeared, unstained, free from taint MN.i.319, MN.i.386 (in verse); as -ūpalitta in verse of Sn & Dh: Snp.211 (= lepānaṃ abhāvā…

anuparivāreti →

pts

to surround, stand by, attend on (c. acc.) Vin.i.338; MN.i.153; Dhp-a.1.55.

anu + pari + vāreti

anupathe →

pts

…explains as janghamagga-mahāmaggānaṃ antare.

anupekkhati →

pts

…oneself on, to look carefully AN.iii.23. 2. to consider, to show consideration for, Cnd.50 (ppr. ˚amāna = anukampamāna)

caus…

anupubba →

pts

…mentioned under ˚vihāra & are enumerated as such at DN.iii.266, DN.iii.290; AN.iv.409, AN.iv.456; Pts.i.35.

anusandhi →

pts

…DN-a.i.122 (where 3 kinds are enumerated, viz. pucchā˚, ajjhāsayā˚, yathā˚); Ne.14 (pucchato; Hard., in Index “complete…

anusarati →

pts

to follow, conform oneself to SN.iv.303 (phalaṃ anusarissati BB, but balaṃ anupadassati SS perhaps to be preferred)
caus anusāreti to bring together with, to send up to or aga …

anusaya →

pts

…passages. Later references are Pts.i.26, Pts.i.70 ff., Pts.i.123 Pts.i.130, Pts.i.195; Pts.ii.36, Pts.ii.84, Pts.ii.94, Pts.ii.158; Pp.21; Vb.340,…

anussarati →

pts

…(acc.), bear in mind; be aware of DN.ii.8, DN.ii.53, DN.ii.54 (jātito etc.); SN.iii.86 sq. (pubbenivāsaṃ), SN.v.67 (dhammaṃ a….

anusumbhati →

pts

to adorn, embellish, prepare Ja.vi.76.

anu + sumbhati (sobhati); śubh or (Vedic) śumbh

anusāra →

pts

“going along with”, following, conformity. Only in obl. eases (-˚) anusārena (instr. in consequence of, in accordance with, according to Ja.i.8; Pv-a.187 (tad), Pv-a.227; and …

anusāreti →

pts

see anusarati.

anusāsati →

pts

…rajjaṃ C., i.e. take care of) DN-a.i.246 (read ˚sāsantena) Pv-a.161 (rajjaṃ)

pp anusiṭṭha (q.v.); cp….

anuttariya →

pts

…ideal, greatest good. They are mentioned as sets of 3 (viz. dassana˚, paṭipadā˚, vimutti˚;) at DN.iii.219, or of 6 (viz. *dassana˚,…

anuvicarati →

pts

to wander about, stroll roam through, explore DN.i.235; Ja.ii.128; Ja.iii.188; Pv-a.189 (= anupariyāti)
caus -vicāreti to think over (lit. to make one’s mind wander over), to meditate ponder (cp …

anuvicarita →

pts

reflected, pondered over, thought out SN.iii.203 (manasā); DN-a.i.106 (= anucarita).

pp. of anuvicāreti

anuvicāra →

pts

meditation, reflexion, thought Dhs.85 (= vicāra).

anu + vicāra, cf. anuvicāreti

anuvigaṇeti →

pts

to take care of, regard, heed, consider Thag.109.

anu + vi + gaṇeti

anuvitakketi →

pts

to reflect, think, ponder over, usually combined with anuvicāreti DN.i.119; DN.iii.242; SN.v.67 = Iti.107 (anussarati +); AN.iii.383.

anu + vi + takketi

anuyanta →

pts

…The explanation may compare Sk. anuyātaṃ attendance, in which latter case anu-yantṛ would be “an inferior ruler” and P. yanta would…

anuṇṇata →

pts

adjective not raised, not elated, not haughty, humble Snp.702 (care = uddhaccaṃ nâpajjeyya Snp-a.492).

uṇṇata

anāgāmin →

pts

…of whom eight are laymen, are declared after their death to have reached the third stage (as above) during life but they are not called…

anūpalitta →

pts

…from taint, unstained, unsmeared Snp.211, Snp.392, Snp.468, Snp.790 Snp.845; Dhp.353; cf. Mnd.90 and Dhp-a.iv.72.

an + upalitta, with ū in metre

apa →

pts

Apa˚

Well-defined directional prefix, meaning “away from, off” Usually as base-prefix (except with ā), & very seldom in compn. with other modifying prefixes (like sam, abhi etc.).

  1. *a …

apadhāreti →

pts

to observe, request ask Thag-a.16.

Caus. of apa + dhṛ; cp. Sk. ava-dhārayati, but also BSk. apadhārayati Divy.231

apalekhana →

pts

…MN.i.535; Trenckner compares BSk. hastapralehaka Lal.312 & hastâvalehaka Lal.323), MN.i.412; Pp.55 (expld. at Pp-a.231 as hatthe…

apara →

pts

…day following); Ja.iii.51 (apare tayo sahāyā “other friends three” i.e. three friends, cp. similarly Fr. nous autres Franc˚ais), Ja.iv.3…

aparajju →

pts

adverb on the foll. day Vin.ii.167; SN.i.186; Mil.48.

Sk. apare-dyus

aparaṇṇa →

pts

…to pubbaṇṇa the unprepared or raw corn (= āmakadhañña Vin.iv.265; Vin.iii.151 (pubb˚ +); Vin.iv.265, Vin.iv.267; AN.iv.108, AN.iv.112…

apasavya →

pts

…abyāmato karitvā; vv ll. are apabhyāmāto, abhyāmato & C. apasabyāmato) where C. explains apasabyāmato karitvā by apasabyaṃ katvā…

apaviṇāti →

pts

…avaloketi C.). Other vv.ll. are anuvi˚ & apavī˚ meaning “not paying attention”. The positive form we find as…

apekhā →

pts

…apekṣā, fr. apa + īkṣ. The spelling is either kkh or kh, they are both used promiscuously a tendency towards kh prevailing,…

apekkhita →

pts

taken care of, looked after, considered Ja.vi.142, Ja.vi.149 (= olokita C.).

pp. of apekkhati

apekkhā →

pts

…apekṣā, fr. apa + īkṣ. The spelling is either kkh or kh, they are both used promiscuously a tendency towards kh prevailing,…

apilāpanatā →

pts

…of Dhs A is correct, we are unable to say. On general principles it looks like popular etym. Mrs. Rh. D. translates (p. 16 “opposite of…

apiḷandhana →

pts

…on, i.e band, ornament, apparel, parure Vv.64#10, Vv.64#18 (expld. inacurately at Vv-a.279 by; a-kāro nipātamattaṃ, pilandhanaṃ…

appa →

pts

…from obligations, free from care Snp.144 (= appaṃ kiccaṃ assā ti Kp-a.241).

  • -gandha not smelling or having a bad smell…

appamatta →

pts

…negligent, i.e. diligent, careful, heedful, vigilant, alert zealous MN.i.391–MN.i.92; SN.i.4; Snp.223 (cp. Kp-a.169), Snp.507 Snp.779 (cp….

appamāda →

pts

thoughtfulness, carefulness, conscientiousness, watchfulness, vigilance, earnestness, zeal DN.i.13 (: a. vuccati satiyā avippavāso DN-a.i.104);…

appaṭigha →

pts

adjective

  1. not forming an obstacle, not injuring, unobstructive Snp.42 (see expld. at Cnd.239; Snp-a.88 explains “katthaci satte vā sankhāre vā bhayena na paṭihaññatī ti a.”)
  2. psychol …

appesakkha →

pts

…“appesakkha & mahesakkha are traditionally expld. appaparivāra & mahāparivāra, the former, I suppose, from appe & sakkha (Sk….

appossukka →

pts

…living at ease, careless, “not bothering”, keeping still, inactive Vin.ii.188; MN.iii.175, MN.iii.176; SN.i.202 (in stock phrase…

appossukkatā →

pts

inaction, reluctance, carelessness, indifference Vin.i.5; DN.ii.36; Mil.232; Dhp-a.ii.15.

abstr. fr. prec.

apācīna →

pts

…of Windisch’s, the vv.ll. are apācinaṃ; apācini apāci & apāminaṃ, C. explains by heṭṭhā).

Vedic apācīna; cp. apācaḥ & apāka,…

apāya →

pts

…death. Four such states are specified purgatory (niraya), rebirth as an animal, or as a ghost, or as a Titan (Asura). Analogous expressions are…

araghaṭṭa →

pts

…Morris & Aufrecht compare the modern Hindī form arhaṭ or rahaṭ “a well-wheel”.

Sk. araghaṭṭaka (so Halāyudha, see Aufrecht p….

arahant →

pts

…Other cases are of rare occurrence. 2. Formulae. Arahantship finds its expression in frequently occurring formulae, of which the standard…

arahatta →

pts

…About 400 men Arahants are known. Most of them were bhikkhus, but AN.iii.451 gives the names of more than a score lay Arahants (cp DN.ii.93 =…

arakkheyya →

pts

…to heed, superfluous to beware of AN.iv.82 (cattāri Tathāgatassa a˚ āni).

3 arakkheyyāni are enumerated at DN.iii.217 (but as ārakkh˚,…

arañña →

pts

forest DN.i.71; MN.i.16; MN.iii.104; SN.i.4, SN.i.7, SN.i.29, SN.i.181, SN.i.203 (mahā); AN.i.60 (˚vanapatthāni); AN.ii.252; AN.iii.135, AN.iii.138; Snp.39, Snp.53, Snp.119; Dhp.99, Dhp.329, Dhp.330; …

ariya →

pts

…from frivolous talk. They are otherwise known as the 4 vacī-kammantā & represent sīla nos. 4–7. See DN.iii.232; AN.ii.246; Vin.v.125 *…

asati →

pts

…to partake of, to eat or drink cp. aṃśa share, part

asi →

pts

…having swords for snares (a class of deities) Mil.191.

  • -māla (-kamma) sword-garland (-torture) Ja.iii.178 (+…

asita →

pts

Asita1

having eaten, eating; (nt.) that which is eaten or enjoyed, food MN.i.57; AN.iii.30, AN.iii.32 (˚pīta-khāyita etc.); Pv-a.25 (id.); Ja.vi.555 ˚(āsana having enjoyed one’s food, sa …

asman →

pts

stone, rock; only in instr. asmanā Snp-a.362.

Vedic aśman; the usual P. forms are amha and asama2

asnāti →

pts

to eat; imper asnātu Ja.v.376.

Sk. aśnāti to eat, to take food; the regular Pāli forms are asati (as base) and asanāti

assatara →

pts

…Ja.iv.464 (kambojake assatare sudante; imported from cambodia); Ja.vi.342
■ f. assatarī a she-mule Vin.ii.188; SN.i.154; SN.ii.241;…

asura →

pts

…asurā. The are classed with other similar inferior deities, e.g. with garuḷā, nāgā, yakkhā at Mil.117; with supaṇṇā,…

asādhāraṇa →

pts

adjective not general, not shared, uncommon, unique Vin.iii.35 Kp.viii.9; Ja.i.58, Ja.i.78; Mil.285; DN-a.i.71; Sdhp.589, Sdhp.592.

a +…

ati →

pts

…compn. (a), rarely also in verbal compn. see (b)

  1. with nouns & adj.: ˚āsanna too near; ˚uttama the very highest;…

atibrūheti →

pts

to shout out, roar, cry Ja.v.361 (= mahāsaddaṃ nicchāreti).

ati + brūheti, bṛh2, but by C. taken incorrectly to brū; cp. Sk. abhi-bṛṇhayati

atikkamati →

pts

…as adv. “beyond”, e.g. pare beyond others Pv-a.15; Vasabhagāmaṃ beyond the village of V. Pv-a.168
pp atikkanta

atimāpeti →

pts

…(: pāṇaṃ hanati pi parehi hanāpeti either to kill or incite others to murder); MN.i.404, MN.i.516; SN.iv.343; AN.iii.205 (correct T….

atitula →

pts

adjective beyond compare, incomparable Thag.831 = Snp.561 (= tulaṃ atīto nirupamo ti attho Snp-a.455).

ati + tula

ativiya →

pts

…= excessive-ly. There are three forms of this expression, viz.

  1. ati + iva in contraction atīva (q.v.)
  2. ati + iva…

atraja →

pts

…to sons, of which there are 4 kinds enumerated, viz. atraja khettaja, dinnaka antevāsika p. Cnd.448
■ Ja.i.135; Ja.iii.103 = Mnd.504;…

attan →

pts

…of “soul”, one who cares for his own soul SN.i.75.

  • -kāra individual self, fixed individuality oneself (cp….

attha →

pts

…breaking the welfare of, hurting Dhp-a.iii.356 (paresaṁ of others, by means of telling lies, musāvādena)

  • -majjha of beautiful…

atthika →

pts

…one who does not care for, or is not satisfied with (c. instr.) Ja.v.460; Pv-a.20; of no good Thag.956 (“of little zeal” Mrs. Rh….

ava →

pts

…the two, like E up & down, are the foll. ukkaṃsâvakaṃsa, uggaman-oggamana, uccâvaca, ullangheti-olangheti, ullittâvalitta;…

avacara →

pts

…e.g. antaḥpurâvacarā the inmates of the harem Jtm.210

avajānāti →

pts

…short stem-form ñā are found the foll grd. avaññeyya Pv-a.175, and with o˚: grd. oñātabba Pv-a.195; pp. avañāta, besides…

avalambati FIXME double →

pts

…o is the older. Pres. avalambare Pv.ii.1#18 (= olambamānā tiṭṭhanti Pv-a.77); Pv.ii.10#2 (= olambanti Pv-a.142); olambati MN.iii.164 (+…

avalitta →

pts

(-˚) besmeared; in cpd. ullittāvalitta “smeared up & down” i.e. plastered inside & outside AN.i.101.

Sk. avalipta, pp. of ava-limpati

avaruddha →

pts

…[late form of oruddha] restrained Sdhp.592.

fr….

avarundhati →

pts

to put under restraint to put into one’s harem as subsidiary wife.

ava + rundhati. Only referred to by Dhp. in his Cy (Thag-a.271) on oruddha

avasiṭṭha →

pts

…remaining, over SN.ii.133; Ja.i.138; Ja.v.339; Vv-a.66 pl. avasiṭṭhā all who are left, the others Pv-a.165 (janā).

pp. of avasissati, Sk….

avatiṇṇa →

pts

…f…

avaṃ →

pts

…by adho. Rarely absolute, the only passage found so far being Snp.685 (avaṃ sari he went down, variant reading avasari,…

avebhaṅgiya →

pts

…to be divided, an inalienable possession; 5 such objects enumerated at Vin.ii.171, which are the same as under avissajjiya

avicāreti →

pts

not to examine Vv-a.336.

a + vicāreti

avisare →

pts

…from avisaye, i.e. towards a wrong or unworthy object, C. differently: avisare = avisaritvā atikkamitva; variant reading adhisare.

a +…

avyāvaṭa →

pts

adjective not occupied, i.e. careless, neglectful, not worrying Vin.iii.136; Cnd.72 (abyāvaṭa for appossukka Snp.43); Ja.iii.65; Ja.vi.188….

avyāyata →

pts

adjective at random, without discrimination, careless Ja.i.496 (= avyatta C.).

a + vyāyata of yam

avāgata →

pts

only in phrase dhammā avāgat-amhā, we are fallen from righteousness, Ja.v.82 (C. explains apāgata).

ava + ā + gacchati

avākaroti →

pts

…(avākayirā = avakareyya chindeyya C.); Ja.v.495, Ja.v.500; Ja.vi.280. 2. to give back, restore Ja.vi.577 (= deti C.).

either ava + ā…

ayaṃ →

pts

…dve ime antā “these are the two extremes, viz.” Vin.i.10; ayaṃ eva ariyo maggo “this then is the way” ibid.; cp. Ja.i.280. 4. With…

añjita →

pts

smeared, anointed Ja.i.77 (su-añjitāni akkhīni); Ja.iv.421 (añjit’akkha).

Sk. ankta & añjayita, pp. of añjeti

aḍḍha →

pts

…half a share, one half Vv.13#6 (= upaḍḍhabhāga Vv-a.61) Pv.i.11#5.

aḷa →

pts

…nails (of finger or toe) (?) in -chinna one whose nails are cut off Vin.i.91.

etym. unknown

aṃsa →

pts

…according to each one’s share AN.iii.38. puṭaṃsena with a knapsack for provisions DN.i.117; AN.ii.183; cp. DN-a.i.288, with variant…

aṅga →

pts

…(modally) part, share, interest, concern; ajjhattikaṃ angaṃ my own part or interest (opp. bāhiraṃ the interest in the outside…

aṅgaṇa →

pts

…palace, the royal square Ja.i.124 Ja.i.152; Ja.ii.2; Dhp-a.ii.45.

  • -ṭṭhāna a clearing (in a wood or park) Ja.i.249, Ja.i.421 *…

aṅgāra →

pts

…an earthenware pan for ashes Dhp-a.i.260; Dhs-a.333; Vv-a.142.

aṅka →

pts

…above the hips where infants are carried by Hindoo mothers or nurses (aṅkena vahati) Vin.ii.114; DN.ii.19 (aṅke pariharati to hold on…

aṅkusa →

pts

…respective traits where they are to be found Ne.2, Ne.4, Ne.127; Ne-a.208; - acc˚; beyond the reach of the goad DN.ii.266 (nāga). See also…

aṭanī →

pts

…Ja.ii.425, Ja.ii.484 supports of a seat. Morris J. P. T. S. 1884, 69 compares Marāthi aḍaṇī a three-legged stand. See also *Vin…

aṭṭha →

pts

…etc., lit. having eight squares, i.e. on each side (DN-a.i.85: ekekāya pantiyā aṭṭha aṭṭha padāni assā ti), cp. dasapada DN.i.6. 2…

aṭṭhāna →

pts

…& with incised rows of squares was let into the ground of a bathing-place, serving as a rubber to people bathing Vin.ii.105, Vin.ii.106 (read…

baddha →

pts

…by Mnd.464); Dhp.324. 2. snared, trapped Ja.ii.153 Ja.iii.184; Ja.iv.251, Ja.iv.414. 3. made firm, settled, fastened bound (to a cert. place)…

bahi →

pts

…MN.ii.92; AN.iii.31; -nagare outside the city Ja.ii.2; Pv-a.39. Pv-a.47; -vihāre outside the monastery Dhp-a.i.315.

*…

bahiddhā →

pts

…as bāhirāni āyatanāni are distinguished fr ajjhattikāni āyatanāni (see āyatana 3 and ārammaṇa 3). They are…

bahudhā →

pts

adverb in many ways or forms SN.v.264 (hoti he becomes many), SN.v.288; MN.i.34; Snp.966; Pv.iv.1#52 (= bahūhi pakārehi Pv-a.241) Mhvs.31, Mhvs.73; Dāvs v.68.

fr. bahu, cp. Vedic bahudhā

bahulī →

pts

…exercise, practice MN.iii.25 sq (tab-bahulī˚ to this end).

rare in Epic Sanskrit; when found, diff. in meaning

bala →

pts

…to the 5 indriyāni and are developed with them. SN.v.219, SN.v.220; Ne.31; they are cultivated to destroy the five *uddhambhāgiyāni…

balīyati →

pts

…(3rd pl balīyare; C. abhibhavati, kuppati, of the border provinces); Ne.6 (vv.ll. bali˚, pali˚; C. abhibhavati).

Denom. fr. bala,…

bandhati →

pts

…Ind. 3rd pl bajjhare Thag.137;
■ pret. 3rd pl. abajjhare Ja.i.428
imper bajjhantu SN.iv.309; AN.v.284.
pot…

bandhu →

pts

…from which the Śūdras are said to have originated (cp. Sk. pādaja), in cpd bandhupād’apacca “offering from the foot of our

baḷavā →

pts

mare, only in cpd. -mukha the mare’s mouth, i.e. an entrance to Niraya (cp. Vedic vaḍavâgni & vaḍavāmukha) Thag.1104 (trsl….

bhabba →

pts

…dhammesu sammattaṃ.“ 2. possible (abhabba impossible) MN.iii.215 (kammaṃ bhabbaābhāsa apparently possible)
■ See also…

bhadda →

pts

…luck, a good state, welfare; a good deed (= kalyāṇaṃ) Dhp.120 (= bhadra-kamma, viz. kāyasucarita etc. Dhp-a.iii.14); Pv-a.116 (=…

bhagga →

pts

…at Vism.211.

pp. of bhañj, Sk. bhagna

Bhagga2

neuter fortune, good luck, welfare, happiness Vism.210 (akāsi ˚ṃ ti garū ti…

bhaggava →

pts

bhaggavī (f.). The terms are not explained in C., evidently because somewhat obscure. According to Kern,

Toevoegselen

s. v. the Sk. form in…

bhajati →

pts

…(Dhtp.61), sevāputhakkare (Dhtm.523) & saṃsevane (ib. 76), whilst the lit. (bhaj1) is expressed by vibhājane
■ Snp.958…

bharati →

pts

…Ger. gebāren. Dhtm explains simply by “bharena”

bhata →

pts

adjective supported, fed, reared, maintained AN.iii.46 (bhatā bhaccā “maintained are my dependents”); Ja.v.330 (kicchā bh.), given by Kern,

bhatta →

pts

…one who prepares the meal or food, a cook, butler Ja.i.150 sq.; Ja.v.296; Ja.vi.349; DN-a.i.157

bhava →

pts

…a “life.” There are 3 states of existence conventionally enumerated as kāma˚ rūpa˚, arūpa˚; or sensual existence,…

bhavati →

pts

…prose, whereas bhav˚ forms are older. On compounds with prepositions, as regards inflection, see Geiger, P.Gr. §§ 1312,…

bhaya →

pts

…Shorter combinations are to be found at Snp.964 (5, viz. ḍaṃsā, adhipātā, siriṃsapā, manussaphassā catuppādā); Vb.379 (5, viz….

bhañjanaka →

pts

…destroying the welfare (with ref. to the telling of lies) Dhp-a.iii.356; Vv-a.72; cp bhañjaka.

fr….

bhaṅgaloka →

pts

Bhaṅgana & Bhaṅgaloka

are vv.ll. of Npl. at Mnd.155 for Gaṅgaṇa & Aṅgaṇeka; respectively With misspelling bh → g, cp. bheṇḍaka…

bhaṅgana →

pts

Bhaṅgana & Bhaṅgaloka

are vv.ll. of Npl. at Mnd.155 for Gaṅgaṇa & Aṅgaṇeka; respectively With misspelling bh → g, cp. bheṇḍaka…

bhaṇati →

pts

…speak, tell, proclaim (the nearest synonym is katheti: see Cnd. s.v. katheti Dhp.264; Pp.33, Pp.56; Dhp-a.ii.95
ppr…

bhaṇe →

pts

…bhaṇe vijite Bhaddiya-nagare), Vin.i.241 (gaccha bhaṇe jānāhi…) Mil.21 (atthi bhaṇe añño koci paṇḍito…).

orig. 1st

bhaṇḍa →

pts

…Vin.ii.143 (where 3 kinds are distinguished of wood, copper, & of earthenware), Vin.ii.170 (id.); Dāvs iv.50 (turiya˚)
■ In…

bheda →

pts

…division by bhikkhus who are in the wrong); Dhs-a.29 (aṭṭhārasa bheda-kara-vatthūni the 18 causes of dissension).

fr. bhid, cp. Ved….

bhedeti →

pts

Bhedāpeti & Bhedeti

are Causatives of bhindati (q.v.).

bhedāpeti →

pts

Bhedāpeti & Bhedeti

are Causatives of bhindati (q.v.).

bheṇḍu →

pts

…90 says: “I am inclined to read geṇḍu in all cases & to compare it with geḍuka & geṇḍuka a ball”

bhikkhu →

pts

…Snp.280 Snp.385.

There are several allegorical etymologies (definitions of the word bhikkhu, which occur frequently in the commentaries. All…

bhisi →

pts

…Vin.iv.279. Five kinds are allowed in a Vihāra, viz. uṇṇa-bhisi, cola˚, vāka˚, tiṇu˚, paṇṇa˚, i.e. bolsters stuffed with…

bhiṃsa →

pts

…bhīṣma, of which there are 4 P. forms, viz. the metathetic bhiṃsa, the shortened bhisma, the lengthened…

bhoja →

pts

…kings (khattiyā bh-r., who are next in power to and serve on a rājā cakkavatti). The phrase is best taken as one, viz. “the nobles, royal…

bhojana →

pts

…said when 4 bhikkhus are invited to partake together of one of the five foods; or food prepared as a joint meal Vin.iv.74; cp. Vin.ii.196…

bhojja →

pts

…DN-a.i.85. -yāgu “eatable rice-gruel,” i.e. soft gruel, prepared in a certain way Vin.i.223, Vin.i.224.

grd. of bhuñjati

bhottabba →

pts

Bhottabba & Bhottuṃ

are grd. & inf. of bhuñjati (q.v.); bhottabba to be eaten Ja.v.252, Ja.v.253;…

bhottuṃ →

pts

Bhottabba & Bhottuṃ

are grd. & inf. of bhuñjati (q.v.); bhottabba to be eaten Ja.v.252, Ja.v.253;…

bhuñjati →

pts

Bhuñjati1

to eat (in general), to enjoy, make use of, take advantage of, use Snp.102, Snp.240, Snp.259, Snp.619; Dhp.324 Pp.55.
pot bhuñjeyya Snp.400; Dhp.308, 2nd pl *bhuñj …

bhāga →

pts

…(according to each one’s share; cp. Thag.1242); MN.iii.183; Vv.7#2; Mil.330, Mil.415 (aneka˚ hundredfold or more). bhāgaso mita (of cities or…

bhājana →

pts

…dish, usually earthenware, but also of other metal, e.g. gold (suvaṇṇa˚) DN-a.i.295; copper (tamba˚ Dhp-a.i.395; bronze (kaṃsa˚)…

bhājeti →

pts

…root by itself; cp. Dhtm.777 bhāja = puthakkare

bhāra →

pts

…“burdenbearer,” one who carries an office or has a responsibility AN.iv.24 (said of a bhikkhu).

bhāsati →

pts

…MN.ii.199
■ An apparent ger. form abhāsiya Iti.59, Iti.60 (micchā vācaṃ abhāsiya) is problematic. It may be an old misspelling…

bhāsā →

pts

…bhāsā); MN-a.i.1 (Sīhaḷa˚); Vb-a.388 (18 dialects of which 5 are mentioned; besides the Māgadhabhāsā).

cp. Epic Sk. bhāṣā

bhāva →

pts

…condition, nature; very rarely by itself (only in later & C. literature, as e.g. Ja.i.295 thīnaṃ bhāvo, perhaps best to be translated as…

bhāyati →

pts

…Lith. bijotis to be afraid; Ohg. bibēn = Ger. beben. Nearest synonym is tras

bhāyitabbaka →

pts

adjective to be feared, dreadful, fearful, Sdhp.95.

grd. of bhāyati + ka

bhīru →

pts

-ttāṇa refuge for the fearful, adj. one who protects those who are in fear AN.ii.174; Iti.25; Sdhp.300.

fr. bhī; cp. Vedic bhīru

bila →

pts

…in nets). Both passages are applied to fish and refer to tortures in Niraya.

identical with bila1

Bila3

a kind of salt…

bilaṅga →

pts

…Mil.197, Mil.290, Mil.358 (all passages in standard setting).

etym. doubtful; one compares both Sk. viḍanga the plant Embelia ribes, and…

billa →

pts

…phrase where its size is compared with sizes of smaller fruits, and where it is preceded by āmalaka SN.i.150 = AN.iv.170 (vv.ll. villa, bila,…

bindu →

pts

…cp. aṭṭhanga), which are given at DN.ii.211 DN.ii.227 as (saro hoti) vissaṭṭho ca viññeyyo ca mañjū ca savanīyo ca bindu [vv.ll….

biḷāra →

pts

…late Sk. biḍāla & see also P. biḷāla. The Prk. forms are birāla & virāla, f. birālī

bodhaneyya →

pts

…otherwise in combination bodhaneyya-bandhavo the (Buddha’s) relations (or fellowmen) who are able to be enlightened Ja.i.345 =…

bodheti →

pts

…& bodhetuṃ Ja.iv.393. grd bodhabba DN.ii.246; AN.iv.136. 2. to make aware (of), to make known Ja.vi.412; Snp-a.444.

Caus. of bujjhati

bodhi →

pts

…contributing to Bodhi, which are the same as enumerated under bojjhanga (q.v.). They are enumerated & discussed at Vism.678 sq. and mentioned at…

bojjhaṅga →

pts

…from the context. There are enumerated at several places, e.g. at DN.iii.106, where they are mentioned in a list of qualities (dhammā) which…

brahma →

pts

…inhabited by devas who are incorporeal (arūpa˚). The devas of the Br. l. are free from kāma or sensual desires. Rebirth in this heaven is…

brahmā →

pts

…inhabited by devas who are incorporeal (arūpa˚). The devas of the Br. l. are free from kāma or sensual desires. Rebirth in this heaven is…

brāhmaṇa →

pts

…Mil.225. Ten kinds of Br. are pronounced to be apetā brahmaññā degraded fr. brahmanship Ja.iv.361 sq. Diff. schools of br. teachers are…

bubbula →

pts

…Mil.117 Vism.109; Dhp-a.iii.209; Vb-a.33 (as unsubstantial to which vedanā are likened). In other connection at Ja.i.68 (of cooking…

bubbuḷa →

pts

…Mil.117 Vism.109; Dhp-a.iii.209; Vb-a.33 (as unsubstantial to which vedanā are likened). In other connection at Ja.i.68 (of cooking…

buddha →

pts

… ■ Seven Buddhas are mentioned in the earlier texts & frequently referred to (cp. the 7 Rishis of the Vedic period, see also under…

bujjhati →

pts

…3rd pl. bujjhare Thig.453; Bv.ii.183.
imper bujjhassu Bv.ii.183.
fut bujjhissati Bv.ii.65;
aor abujjhi Bv.ii.211, and…

bya →

pts

Bya˚

etc. (byā˚, byu˚) words not found under these initials are to be looked up under vya˚; etc.

byañjana →

pts

…the letter, as compared with attha the spirit or meaning; thus in phrase atthato byañjanato ca according to the…

byābādha FIXME double →

pts

…The corresponding adjectives are (a)vyāpajjha & veyyābādhika; (q.v.).

fr. vi + ā + bādh, but semantically connected with vi + ā +…

byūha →

pts

…Three formations of troops are mentioned at Ja.ii.404 & Ja.ii.406, viz. paduma-vyūha (lotus formation), cakka˚ (wheel formn),…

bādheti →

pts

…sense. 2. to bind, catch, snare Thag.454; Thag.2, Thag.299; Ja.ii.51 (aor bādhayiṃsu); Ja.iv.342; Ja.v.295, Ja.v.445 (pot. bādhaye bādheyya C….

bādhita →

pts

oppressed, pressed hard, harassed Dhp.342 (but taken by C. as “trapped, snared,” baddha Dhp-a.iv.49); Thag-a.65.

pp. of bādhati

bāhira →

pts

-āsa one whose wishes are directed outwards, whose desires are turned to things external Thag.634.

bāhu →

pts

the arm Ja.iii.271 (bāhumā bāhuṃ pīḷentā shoulder to shoulder); Vism.192. -ṃ pasāreti to stretch out the arm (cp. bāhaṃ) Pv-a.112 pacchā-bāhuṃ (cp. bāhaṃ) Pv-a.4 (gāḷha-bandhanaṃ bandhāpetvā) …

bāhullika →

pts

…Toevoegselen

s.v. compares Mvu.ii.241 & Mvu.iii.329); Vin.ii.197; Vin.iii.250; MN.i.14; MN.iii.6; AN.i.71; AN.iii.108, AN.iii.179 sq.;…

bāhā →

pts

  1. the arm AN.ii.67 = AN.iii.45 (˚bala); Vin.ii.105; Ja.iii.62; Ja.v.215 (˚mudu). pacchā-bāhaṃ arm(s) behind (his back) DN.i.245 (gāḷhabandhanaṃ baddha). bāhaṃ pasāreti to stretch out the arm DN. …

bāla →

pts

…Dhp.207.

cp. Sk. bāla (rarely Vedic, more freq. in Epic & Classical Sk.); its orig. meaning is “young, unable to speak,” cp. Lat. infans,…

bārāṇaseyyaka →

pts

adjective of Benares, coming fr. B. (a kind of muslin) DN.ii.110; DN.iii.260.

fr. Bārāṇasī

bīja →

pts

…(opp bhūta-gāma). There are 5 kinds of seeds usually enumerated, e.g. at DN.i.5 (explained at DN-a.i.77, translation at Dial. i.6 and…

bījanī →

pts

Bījati & Bījanī

are by-forms of vījati & vījanī (q.v.).

bījati →

pts

Bījati & Bījanī

are by-forms of vījati & vījanī (q.v.).

ca →

pts

(indef. enclitic particle)

  1. Indefinite (after demonstr. pron. in the sense of kiṃ = what about? or how is it? cp. kiṃ) = ever, whoever what-ever, etc. [Sk. kaśca, Gr. ὁς τε, Lat: quisque Goth. h …

caccara →

pts

quadrangular place, a square, courtyard; a place where four roads meet, a cross road Vin.iii.151; Vin.iv.271; Mil.1 (+ catukkasinghāṭaka),…

cajati →

pts

…tyajate, tyaj = Gr. σο βέω to scare away

cakka →

pts

…who destroys a state of welfare & good Ja.v.112 (patirāpadesavāsādino kusala-cakkassa bhañjanī C.); -bheda breaking peace…

cakkhu →

pts

…Iti.52; DN.ii.38 resp. They are most completely described at Cnd.235 (under cakkhumā), & the foll. categories of the range of application of…

cara →

pts

noun adjective

  1. the act of going about, walking; one who walks or lives (usually -˚): oka˚ living in water MN.i.117; Ja.vi.416; antara˚ SN.iv.173; eka˚ solitary Snp.166; saddhiṃ˚ a companion Snp.4 …

carati →

pts

…Dhp.142, Dhp.328) & care (Snp.35; Dhp.49, Dhp.168 Dhp.329; Iti.120); -fut. carissati (MN.i.428); -aor. sg. 1st acariṃ…

carita →

pts

  1. (adj.) going, moving, being like, behaving (-˚) Ja.vi.313; Mil.92 (rāgac˚ = ratta); Vism.105, Vism.114 (rāga˚, dosa˚, moha˚ etc.).
  2. (nt.) action, behaviour, living Dhp.330 (ekassa c. living alon …

caritar →

pts

walking, performing (c. acc.) MN.i.77.

n. agent to cāreti, cp. carita

catukka →

pts

…Dhp-a.iv.52. 3. a square (in a village) Mil.1, Mil.365; Ja.ii.194 Ja.v.459; Dhp-a.317.

catur →

pts

…4 ingredients of perfume are saffron, jasmine Turkish (tarukkha) & Greek incense (yavana); -jātiya (& ˚jātika) in ˚gandha prec….

cela →

pts

…simile of one whose clothes are on fire (āditta˚ + ādittasīsa) SN.v.440; AN.ii.93; AN.iii.307; AN.iv.320-acela a naked ascetic DN.i.161,…

celaka →

pts

…MN.i.77. 2. a standard-bearer DN.i.51; DN-a.i.156; AN.iv.107, AN.iv.110; Mil.331.

cp. Sk. ceḍaka P. ceṭa & in meaning E. knight → Ger….

cetanā →

pts

…to actions of the body (or are wilful, called cetanākamma Ne.43, Ne.96; otherwise distinguished as kāya- & vacīkammantā AN.v.292 sq.),…

cetasa →

pts

…ohitasoto (of one paying careful & proper attention) SN.i.112 sq. = 189, 220; AN.ii.116; AN.iii.163, AN.iii.402; AN.iv.167. The editors have…

cetasika →

pts

…52 cetasikas, with citta as bare consciousness, practically superseded in mental analysis, the 5 khandha-category See Cpd. p. 1 and pt. II. Mrs….

ceteti →

pts

…he has the feeling, the awareness (of the feeling) the consciousness SN.iv.68. Its seat is freq. mentioned with manasā (in the heart), viz….

cetiya →

pts

…cetiyas mentioned by name are Aggāḷava˚ Vin.ii.172; SN.i.185; Snp.p.59; Dhp-a.iii.170; Ānanda˚ DN.ii.123, DN.ii.126; Udena˚ DN.ii.102,…

cha →

pts

…in Rome, 6 in number); 6 are the sciences of the Veda (see chaḷanga); there are 6 buddha-dhammā (Cnd.466), 6 viññāṇakāyā (see…

chanda →

pts

…below chandâgati). Its nearest analogue in this sense is rāga (lust), e.g. ch rāga dosa paṭigha DN.i.25 (cp….

chaḷ →

pts

…in Rome, 6 in number); 6 are the sciences of the Veda (see chaḷanga); there are 6 buddha-dhammā (Cnd.466), 6 viññāṇakāyā (see…

cinteti →

pts

…he has the feeling, the awareness (of the feeling) the consciousness SN.iv.68. Its seat is freq. mentioned with manasā (in the heart), viz….

citta →

pts

…no heart to do it; blessed are the pure in heart; singleness of heart (cp. ekagga); all of which emphasize the emotional & conative side or…

ciṅgulaka →

pts

(& ˚ika) masculine neuter

  1. a kind of plant Snp.239 (= kaṇavīra-pupphasaṇṭhāna-sīsa Snp-a.283).
  2. a toy windmill, made of palm-leaves, etc. (DN-a.i.86: tālapaṇṇādīhi kataṃ vātappahārena paribb …

cora →

pts

thief, a robber Vin.i.74, Vin.i.75, Vin.i.88, Vin.i.149; SN.ii.100, SN.ii.128 = AN.ii.240; SN.ii.188 (gāmaghāta, etc.); SN.iv.173; MN.ii.74 = Thag.786; AN.i.48; AN.ii.121 sq.; AN.iv.92, AN.iv.278; Snp …

cuta →

pts

  1. (adj.) shifted, disappeared, deceased, passed from one existence to another Vin.iv.216; Snp.774, Snp.899; Iti.19, Iti.99; Ja.i.139, Ja.i.205;…

cuṇṇa →

pts

…of which quicklime & sand are the chief ingredients which is largely used in building, but also applied to the skin as a sort of soap-powder in…

cāreti →

pts

to set going, to pasture, feed, preserve: indriyāni c. to feast one’s senses (cp. Ger. “augenweide”) Pv-a.58; khantiṃ c to feed meekness DN-a.i.277; olambakaṃ cārento drooping Ja.i.174; Pass. ppr. * …

cāṭi →

pts

…Ja.v.372, Ja.v.385;

  • -pāla (nt.) an earthenware shield (? Ja.v.373 (= kīṭa).

cp. Hindī cāṭā

cīvara →

pts

…There are 6 kinds of cloth mentioned for its manufacture, viz khoma, kappāsika, koseyya, kambala, sāṇa, bhanga Vin.i.58 =…

dadāti →

pts

…etc
■ Der. fr. 4 are Desid dicchati, diti, etc.

II. Meanings

  1. (trs.) with acc. to give, to present with: dānaṃ deti…

dahara →

pts

…yanti); Ja.i.88 (daharadahare dārake ca dārikāyo), Ja.i.291 (˚itthī a young wife); Ja.ii.160, Ja.ii.353; Ja.iii.393; Dhp.382; Pv.iv.1#50…

dakkha →

pts

…(rūpadakkhā those who are of “fit” appearance).

Vedic dakṣa = Gr. ἀρι δείκετος & δεςιός; dakṣati to be able; to…

dakkhiṇa →

pts

…bis. From same root *deks are Lat. dexter (with compar
■ antithetic suffix ter = Sk. tara, as in uttara) & Gr.; δεςιτερός cp. also…

dakkhiṇeyya →

pts

…a donation Ja.i.228; there are 7 kinds enumerated at DN.iii.253 DN.iii.8 kinds at DN.iii.255;

dalati →

pts

del to split off, tear; Gr. δαιδάλλω, Lat. dolare & delere. See dala & dara

dalidda →

pts

…in meaning cp. addhika wayfarer = poor

damaka →

pts

…Thig.422 (= kāruññāya paresaṃ cittassa damaka Thag-a.268). 2. one who practises self-mortification by living on the remnants of offered…

dameti →

pts

…δμητός Lat. domare; Oir. dam (ox); Goth. tamjan = Ohg zemman = Ags. temian = E. tame; to *demā of dama house, see…

dandheti →

pts

to be slow, to tarry Thag.293 (opp. tāreti)
pp dandhāyita see in der. ˚tta.

Denom. fr. dandha

danta →

pts

…on his head“ (of a wayfarer) Snp.980; Ja.iv.362, Ja.iv.371; MN.i.242; Ja.i.61; Ja.ii.153; Vism.251; Vv-a.104 (īsā˚ long tusks); Pv-a.90,…

daratha →

pts

anxiety, care, distress AN.ii.238; MN.iii.287 sq. (kāyikā & cetasikā d.); Snp.15 (darathajā: the Arahant has nought in him born of care…

dasa →

pts

…a draught-board (with 10 squares on each side) a pre-Buddhistic game, played with men and dice, on such a board DN.i.6; Vin.ii.10 = Vin.iii.180…

dassati →

pts

…Snp.441, Snp.688 (dissare), Snp.956; Ja.i.138; Dhp.304; Pv.i.8#4; Pv-a.61 (dissasi you look, intrs.); ppr….

dassāvin →

pts

…adj - ˚: seeing, being aware of, realizing; anicca SN.iii.1; ādīnava˚ SN.ii.194; SN.iv.332; MN.i.173; AN.v.181 sq. pariyanta˚ AN.v.50 sq.;…

dayati →

pts

…(dayyāsi = dayaṃ kareyyāsi).

Ved. dayate of day to divide, share, cp. Gr. δαίομαι, δαίνυμι, δαίτη, etc. to

daḷidda →

pts

…in meaning cp. addhika wayfarer = poor

daṇḍa →

pts

…dala, dalati. Cp. Lat. dolare to cut, split, work in wood; delere to destroy; Gr.δαίδαλον work of art; Mhg. zelge twig; zol a stick…

dejjha →

pts

…= Ja.iv.258 (dhanuṃ a ˚ṃ karoti to get the bow ready, variant reading BB. sarejjhaṃ C explained jiyāya ca sarena ca saddhiṃ ekam eva…

deva →

pts

…needing salvation. Many are found worshipping saints (Thag.627–Thag.9; Thig.365)
■ The collective appellations differ; there are var….

devatā →

pts

…Inda, Brahmā) to which are added the 2 aspects of the sky-god as devadevatā & disā-devatā)
■ Another definition at Vv-a.21 simply…

deyya →

pts

…consists of 14 items, which are (as enumerated at Cnd.523 under the old Brahman’s term yañña “sacrifice”) 1 cīvara, 2 piṇḍapāta 3…

dhamma →

pts

…pakāsenti yattha te upapajjare i.e. those who adore the B. & his Church will shine in Heaven); DN.ii.152 sq., DN.ii.202 sq., DN.ii.352; SN.iv.270…

dhanu →

pts

…Ja.v.129 (where 4 kinds are enumerated); Vism.150 (in simile) DN-a.i.156;

  • -takkāri (f.) a plant Ja.vi.535; *…

dharati →

pts

…dh˚-kāle)
grd dhareyya, in dh˚divasa the day when a young girl is to be carried (into the house of her husband) Thag-a.25; cp….

dhata →

pts

  1. firm, prepared, ready, resolved AN.iii.114; Dāvs v.52
  2. kept in mind, understood, known by heart Vin.ii.95; AN.i.36.

Sk. dhṛta, pp. of…

dhañña →

pts

…(pubbaṇṇa) & the prepared (aparaṇṇa) kinds. To the first belong the 7 sorts, to the second belongs sūpeyya…

dhaṃsati →

pts

…infest, molest Lat. infestare. On similar sound-change P. dhaṃs˚ → Sk. dharṣ cp. P. daṃseti → Sk. darśayati). Caus. of…

dhaṃsin →

pts

…noun obtrusive, bold, offensive MN.i.236; AN.ii.182; Dhp.244 (= Dhp-a.iii.353 paresaṃ guṇaṃ dhaṃsanatāya dh.).

Sk. dharṣin to…

dhopana →

pts

…In vaṃsadhopana apparently a feat by acrobats Ja.iv.390. It is possible that the passage at DN.i.6 really belongs here See the note at…

dhorayha →

pts

“Carrying a yoke” a beast of burden SN.i.28; DN.iii.113 (purisa˚); AN.i.162.

  • -vata (nt.) the practice of carrying a burden, the state of a beast of burden, drudgery SN.i.28;
  • *\ …

dhura →

pts

…Ja.vi.330. Three dhurā are enumerated at Ja.iv.242 as saddhā˚, sīla˚, and paññā˚
■ Sdhp.355 (saddhā˚), Sdhp.392 (+ viriya),…

dhuta →

pts

…ever widely adopted. Some are deprecated at MN.i.282, & examples of one or other of them are given at Vin.iii.15; Bv.i.59; Ja.iii.342; Ja.iv.8;…

dhutta →

pts

…scoundrel, rascal. There are three sorts of a wild life, viz. akkha˚ in gambling, itthi˚ with women, surā˚ in drink (Snp.106;…

dhāra →

pts

adjective (-˚) bearing, holding, having DN.i.74 (udaka-rahado sītavāri˚); MN.i.281 (ubhato˚) Snp.336 (ukkā˚); Iti.101 (antimadeha˚), Iti.108 (ukkā˚). See also dhārin.

Sk. dhāra …

dhāraṇa →

pts

  1. wearing, in mālā˚ (etc.) DN.i.5 = AN.ii.210 = Pp.58; Kp-a.37 cīvara˚ AN.ii.104 = Pp.45.
  2. maintaining, sustaining keeping up Mil.320 (āyu˚ bhojana).
  3. bearing in mind, remembrance Vin.iv.305; MN …

dhāraṇaka →

pts

  1. a debtor (see dhāreti 4) Ja.ii.203; Ja.iv.45.
  2. a mnemonician Mil.79.

der. fr. dhāraṇa

dhāretar →

pts

one who causes others to remember, an instructor, teacher (cp. dhāraṇaka) AN.iv.196 (sotā sāvetā uggahetā dh.).

n. ag. to dhāreti 3

dhāreti →

pts

…vyākaroti tathā naṃ dhareyyāsi (believe it) DN.i.222; yathā no (atthaṃ) Gotamo vyākarissati tathā naṃ dhāressāma DN.i.236; evaṃ…

dhāreyya →

pts

…ceremony, marriage (cp. dhareyya under dharati) Thig.472 (text has vāreyya but Thag-a.285 explains dhāreyya = vivāha).

orig. grd. of dhāreti

dhārin →

pts

adjective -˚ holding, wearing, keeping; often in phrase antimadeha˚ “wearing the last body” (of an Arahant SN.i.14; Snp.471; Iti.32, Iti.40
■ Ja.i.47 (virūpa-vesa˚) Dāvs v.15
■ f. ˚inī Pv.i.10#8 …

dhātu →

pts

…a world, of which 10 are usually mentioned (equalling 10,000: Pv-a.138) SN.i.26; SN.v.424; Pv.ii.9#61; Vb.336; Pv-a.138; KS ii.101, n.

dhātī →

pts

…female breast; cp. Lat. felare, femina (“giving suck”), filius (“suckling”); Old Irish dīnu lamb; Goth daddjan; Old High German tila…

dicchati →

pts

to wish to give, to be desirous of giving. SN.i.18 SN.i.20 (dicchare 3rd plural) Ja.iv.64

Sk. ditsati, Desid. fr. dadāti, base 4, q.v.

diddha →

pts

smeared Ja.v.425 sq.; esp. smeared with poison, poisoned Ja.iv.435 (sara, a poisoned arrow); perhaps to be read at Iti.68 for duṭṭha (scil. sara)…

disā →

pts

…points usualy enumerated are puratthimā (E) pacchimā (W) dakkhiṇā (S) uttarā (N), in…

diṭṭha →

pts

…kiñcanaṃ atthi = you are omniscient); d. suta muta viññāta in the same sense as Snp.1122 in “yaṃ sadevakassa lokassa d. s. m. v…

diṭṭhaka →

pts

adjective seen, visible, apparent Dhp-a.ii.53, Dhp-a.ii.90.

= diṭṭha1

diṭṭhi →

pts

…Various theories & doctrines are mentioned & discussed at: Vin.i.115; SN.i.133; SN.ii.61 sq. SN.ii.75 sq., SN.ii.222; SN.iii.215 sq., SN.iii.258…

donī →

pts

…made of unḍi wood,“ Kanarese ḍoni “a canoe hallowed from a log”) Ja.iv.163 (= gambhīrā mahānāvā p. Ja.iv.164); Pv-a.189. 3. a…

du →

pts

…all compounds with du are referred to the simplex, e.g. dukkaṭa is to be looked up under kata, duggati under gati etc.
See: 1….

duhitika →

pts

…in favour of duhitika being another spelling of dvīhitika hard to get through (q.v.), to be compared are the vv.ll. of the latter at SN.iv.323…

dukkha →

pts

…in pain Ja.vi.336;

  • -pareta afflicted by pain or misery SN.iii.93; Iti.89 = AN.i.147;
  • -bhummi the…

dutiya →

pts

…of associates or companions are distinguished, viz. taṇhā˚ puggalo˚). taṇhā-dutiyā either “connected with thirst” or “having thirst…

dutiyaka →

pts

adjective noun

  1. the second, following, next Ja.i.504 (˚cittavāre); ˚ṃ a second time MN.i.83
  2. a companion; only in f. dutiyikā a wife or female compound Vin.iv.230, Vin.iv.270 (a bhikkhunī as co …

dvi →

pts

…(height breadth & length) are the heavenly palaces of the Vimāna-petas or Yakkhas Vv.55#1; Ja.vi.116; Vv-a.6 Vv-a.217, Vv-a.244, Vv-a.291,…

dāna →

pts

…where alms or donations are given, a store-house of gifts, figuratively a source or giver of gifts, a horn of plenty Ja.vi.487 Dhp-a.i.152…

dāra →

pts

…of Germ. frauenzimmer & E. womanhood). Remnants of pl. use are seen in above passage. fr. Sn.

dārā →

pts

…of Germ. frauenzimmer & E. womanhood). Remnants of pl. use are seen in above passage. fr. Sn.

dāsa →

pts

…Mnd.11 where 4 kinds of d. are mentioned);

  • -lakkhaṇa fortunetelling from (the condition of) slaves DN.i.9.

Ved….

dāya →

pts

…gift, donation; share, fee DN.i.87≈(in phrase rājadāya brahmadeyya, a king’s grant, cp. rājadattiya); Ja.iv.138; Ja.v.363;…

dīgha →

pts

…(id.) Thag.646 (˚m-antare); Dhs.617; Kp-a.245; Pv-a.27, Pv-a.28 Pv-a.33, Pv-a.46. See def. at Vism.272
■ dīghato lengthways…

dūra →

pts

…to time, as in Gr. δήν, δηρόν, Lat. dū-dum (cp. dū-rare = en-dure). See also dutiya & dūta

dūseti →

pts

… aor dūsayi Ja.ii.110 (fared ill)
pp dūsita. Cp. pa˚, pari˚.

Sk. dūṣayati, caus. of dussati (q.v.). Also as…

ehi →

pts

…a man of courtesy (lit. one who habitually says: “come you are welcome” DN.i.116; Vin.ii.11; Vin.iii.181.

imper. of eti

eka →

pts

…All these three categories are found represented in freq. compounds, of which the foll. are but a small selection.

gacchati →

pts

…(which will fall to their share) Snp.441; gamissanti yattha gantvā na socare “they will go where one sorrows not” Snp.445; Vv.51#4; yan ca…

gahana →

pts

…a kataṃ the thicket is cleared). 2. nt. an impenetrable place, a thicket jungle, tangle

  1. 18 gahanāni at Ja.v.46; usually appl. to grass:…

gahapati →

pts

…the function of a title are Anāthapiṇḍika g. Vin.ii.158 sq.; SN.i.56; SN.ii.68; AN.ii.65; Ja.i.92; Pv-a.16 Meṇḍaka g. Vin.i.240 sq.;…

gala →

pts

…The main roots of Idg origin are the foll. which are all represented in Pāli (the categories are marked acc. to the foregoing scheme 1, 2A, 2B, 3):…

gamina →

pts

adjective being on a “gati,” only at Snp.587 in “aññe pi passe gamine yathākamm’ ûpage nare.”

gandha →

pts

…Snp.974. 4. perfume, prepared odorific substance used as a toilet requisite, either in form of an unguent or a powder. Abstinence from the use…

ganthati →

pts

…Of medicines: to mix, to prepare Ja.iv.361
pp ganthita tied, bound, fettered catūhi ganthehi g˚ Pts.i.129
grd…

gantheti →

pts

…Of medicines: to mix, to prepare Ja.iv.361
pp ganthita tied, bound, fettered catūhi ganthehi g˚ Pts.i.129
grd…

garu →

pts

…a rule to be observed. There are 8 chief rules enum at Vin.ii.255 = AN.iv.276, AN.iv.280; see also Vin.iv.51, Vin.iv.315 Vin.v.136. Taken in the…

gata →

pts

…i.e. affected, behaved, fared, fated, being in or having come into a state or condition. So in sugata & duggata (see below) and as second part…

gathita →

pts

… ■ c. loc.: Ja.iv.371 (gharesu); DN-a.i.59 (kāmaguṇesu). In other connections: ādānaganthaṃ gathitaṃ visajja Snp.794 (cp. Mnd.98);…

gati →

pts

…whilst the last two are the share of the sīlavanto (AN.i.60).

  • -gata gone its course (of a legal enquiry, vinicchaya…

gaṇa →

pts

…food prepared as a joint meal Vin.ii.196; Vin.iv.71; Vin.v.128, Vin.v.135, Vin.v.205;

gaṇanā →

pts

counting, i.e.

  1. counting up, arithmetic, number Ja.i.29; Vism.278 sq.; Mil.79; Vv-a.194.
  2. counting, census, statistics; Tikap. 94; Ja.i.35; Mil.4 (senā ˚ṃ kāretvā); Dhp-a.i.11, Dhp-a.i.34.

gaṇeti →

pts

gaṇāpeti MN.iii.1. 2. to regard, to take notice of, to consider, to care for Ja.i.300 Ja.iv.267.

denom. to gaṇa Dhtp.574: sankhyāne

gaṇhati →

pts

…forms of the verb are from three bases, viz.

  1. gaṇha- (Sk. gṛhṇā-);
    Pres.: ind. gaṇhāti (gaṇhāsi Pv-a.87) …

gaṇhāti →

pts

…forms of the verb are from three bases, viz.

  1. gaṇha- (Sk. gṛhṇā-);
    Pres.: ind. gaṇhāti (gaṇhāsi Pv-a.87) …

ghamma →

pts

…SN.i.143; Ja.iii.360 (sampareta overcome by heat); Snp.353; Ja.iv.239; Ja.v.3
■ Or. in cpd. with -abhitatta (ghammâbhitatta, overpowered…

ghana →

pts

…“swelling” & to be compared with Gr.; βρύω to swell and ε ̔́μβρυον = embryo (the gravid uterus).

Vedic ghana, cp. Gr….

ghaṭa →

pts

…as for other purposes, which are given under pānīya˚ paribhojana vacca˚ at Vin.i.157 = Vin.i.352 = MN.i.207. In the Vinaya freq. combined with…

ghāna →

pts

…gandhā odours which are sensed by the nose). In the enum. of the senses gh. is always mentioned in the 3rd place (after cakkhu & sota, eye…

ghāsa →

pts

…tending, fostering, good care (= posana) (act.) or being well looked after, well provided (pass.); chada: Pp.51 chāda: Ja.i.94; AN.i.107;…

giddha →

pts

adjective greedy; greedy for, hankering after (with loc.) SN.i.74 (+ kāmesu mucchita); SN.ii.227; AN.ii.2; AN.iii.68; Snp.243 (rasesu), Snp.774 (kāmesu); Snp.809; Pv.iv.6#2 (sukhe); Pv-a.3 (+ rata …

gihin →

pts

…(= kuṭumba-kiccāni Pv-a.240);

  • -sukha the welfare of a g. AN.i.80.

fr. gaha, cp. gaha & geha; Sk. gṛhin

go →

pts

…bad sphere of life, in gocare & agocare carati to move in a congenial or uncongenial sphere AN.iii.389; AN.iv.345 sq. DN.iii.58 = DN.iii.77;…

gopanā →

pts

protecting, protection, care, watchfulness (cp. gutti) Pp.24 (+ gutti) Dhs.1347; Mil.8, Mil.243.

gotrabhū →

pts

…in medieval psychology see Aung, in Compendium 66–68. Compare the use of upanissaya at Ja.i.235-˚ñāṇa, Pp-a.184;…

gotta →

pts

…names are known They are all assigned to the Buddha’s time. See also Rh. D. Dialogues i.27, 195 sq
■ jāti gotta…

gutta →

pts

…one whose senses are guarded; with well-guarded senses Snp.63 (+ rakkhita-mānasāno; expl Snp-a: chassu indriyesu gopitindriyo);…

guḷa →

pts

…sugared, sweet, or “with molasses Ja.vi.324 (saguḷāni, i.e. saguḷa-pūve pancakes).

-āsava

guḷā →

pts

…at corresp. passages are to be corrected accordingly, viz. SN.ii.92 (guḷigandhika˚); SN.iv.158 (guṇaguṇika˚); the reading at…

gāma →

pts

…(with nigamena n˚, nagarena n˚., raṭṭhena r˚., janapadena j˚.). 2. grouped with nigama, a market-town: gāmanigamo sevitabbo or…

gārava →

pts

[cp. Sk. gaurava, fr. garu] reverence, respect, esteem; with loc. respect for reverence towards; in the set of six venerable objects Buddhe [Satthari], Dhamme, Sanghe, sikkhāya, appamāde paṭisanthāre …

gāḷha →

pts

…sq.; applied to poison smeared on an arrow MN.i.429
■ gālhaṃ & gālhakaṃ (adv.) tightly Ja.i.265, Ja.i.291
■ agāḷha (?…

gīvā →

pts

the neck Snp.609; Ja.i.74 (˚ṃ pasāreti to stretch forth), Ja.i.167 (pasārita˚), Ja.i.207, Ja.i.222, Ja.i.265; Ja.iii.52; Vv-a.27 (mayūra˚), Vv-a.157; DN-a.i.296 (˚āya kuṇḍa-daṇḍaka-bandhana, as e …

harati →

pts

  1. to carry Ja.ii.176; Dhp.124; to take with one DN.i.8, DN.i.142; opposed to paccāharati Vb-a.349–⁠Vb-a.354; Snp-a.52–Snp-a.58
  2. to bring Ja.i.208; to offer Ja.i.238; Sn …

hareṇukā →

pts

…Sk….

harita →

pts

…rather odd in form, are haritāmātar “son of a green frog” Ja.ii.238 (in verse) and haritupattā (bhūmi) “covered with green”…

hetu →

pts

…Dhs-a.303
■ There are a number of other terms, with which hetu is often combined, apparently without distinction in…

hita →

pts

…desiring another’s welfare, well-wishing MN.ii.238; SN.iv.359; SN.v.157; ˚tā seeking another’s welfare, solicitude Dhs.1056;…

hiyyo →

pts

…In sequence ajja hiyyo pare it seems to mean “to-morrow”; thus at Vin.iv.63, Vin.iv.69; Ja.iv.481 (= sve C.). See para

iddhi →

pts

…took place. A few instances are given, but all are in texts more than a century later than the recorded wonder. And now for nearly two thousand…

iddhika →

pts

…tramps & wayfarers (see kapaṇa), e.g. at Ja.i.6; Ja.iv.15; Pv-a.78.

Iddhika2

adjective (-˚)…

iha →

pts

indeclinable adv. of place “here” Snp.460.

ī.

Sk. iha; form iha is rare in Pāli, the usual form is idha (q.v.)

indakhīla →

pts

“Indra’s post”; the post, stake or column of Indra, at or before the city gate; also a large slab of stone let into the ground at the entrance of a house DN.ii.254 (˚ṃ ūhacca, cp. Dhp-a.ii.181); Vin. …

indriya →

pts

…Dhs.661 (cp trsl. p. 204) are understood the 5 sensitives (nos. 1, 5) the 2 six-states (nos. 7, 8) and the vital force (no. 9) i.e. groups a & b…

iriyā →

pts

…good behaviour. There are 4 iriyāpathas or postures, viz. walking, standing, sitting, lying down (see Pts.ii.225 & DN-a.i.183). Cp. BSk….

isi →

pts

…pavattāro), whose names are given at Vin.i.245; DN.i.104, DN.i.238; AN.iii.224, AN.iv.61 as follows: Aṭṭhaka Vāmaka, Vāmadeva,…

issati →

pts

…fr. issā. Av. areṣyeiti to be jealous, Gr. ε ̓́ραται to desire; connected also with Sk. arṣati fr. ṛṣ to flow, Lat….

itara →

pts

…Vv.84#1 (text reads itritarena variant reading itaritarena, expld. by itaritaraṃ Vv-a.333).

Ved. itara = Lat. iterum a second…

iti →

pts

…final a, i, u preceding ti are lengthened to ā, ī, ū, e.g. mā evaṃ akatthā ti Dhp-a.i.7 kati dhurānī ti ibid; dve yeva dhurāni bhikkhū…

itthi →

pts

…of Vedic strī is P. thī, which only occurs rarely (in poetry & compn.) see thī

itthī →

pts

…of Vedic strī is P. thī, which only occurs rarely (in poetry & compn.) see thī

iṭṭha →

pts

…Alone as nt. meaning welfare, good state, pleasure, happiness at Snp.154 (+ aniṭṭha); Ne.28 (+ aniṭṭha); Vism.167 (id.); Pv-a.116 (=…

jagghati →

pts

…also anu˚, pa˚.

Intens. to sound-root ghar. for *jaghrati. See note on gala. Kern compares Ved. jakṣati, Intens of hasati (

jahati →

pts

…(hīyamāna), cp. hāyare Ja.ii.327;
pp hīna (q.v.)
caus hāpeti (q.v.). See also hāni hāyin,…

jahāti →

pts

…(hīyamāna), cp. hāyare Ja.ii.327;
pp hīna (q.v.)
caus hāpeti (q.v.). See also hāni hāyin,…

janapada →

pts

…provinces of Buddhist India are comprised in the soḷasa mahā-janapadā (Mil.350) enumerated at AN.i.213 = AN.iv.252 sq. = Cnd.247 (on Snp.1102)…

jhāna →

pts

…to those used in the jhānas are frequent ‣See F. Heiler Die Buddhistische Versenkung, 1918. Laymen could pass through the four jhānas…

jhāyati →

pts

…Ja.i.62; Pv.i.11#10 (jhāyare variant reading BB. for ghāyire); Mil.47; Pv-a.33 (= pariḍayhati)-aor. jhāyi

jita →

pts

…see Dhp-a.ii.228), Vism.105, Vism.179; Vv.64#27 (jitindriya one whose senses are mastered, cp. guttindriya)
■ Cp. vi˚.

pp. of jayati, conquer

jāgara →

pts

adjective waking, watchful, careful, vigilant SN.i.3; AN.ii.13 = Iti.116; MN.ii.31; Iti.41; Mil.300
bahu˚; wide awake, well aware, cautious…

jāgariyā →

pts

…cautious of the dangers that are likely to befall one who strives after perfection. Therefore freq. in combination “indriyesu guttadvāro bhojane…

jāla →

pts

…often applied to the snares of Māra: SN.i.48 (maccuno); Snp.357 (id.); Dhp-a.iii.175 (Māra˚); Snp.527 (deception); taṇhā˚ the snare of…

jālin →

pts

…in f -inī of tanhā (ensnarer, witch) SN.i.107 = Dhp.180; AN.ii.211 Thag.162, Thag.908; Dhs.1059; Vism.1; Dhs-a.363; cp Mhvs.i.166; Mhvs.iii.92.

jānāti →

pts

…find out Ja.i.184; kālantarena jānissatha you will see in time Pv-a.13; ajānanto unawares, unsuspecting Ja.i.223; ajānamāna id….

jāta →

pts

…the use & valuation of j. are SN.ii.234 (˚paripūra); SN.v.92 (upakkilesā); AN.i.210 (id.); AN.iii.16 (id.)
■ SN.i.93, SN.i.117; MN.i.38;…

jāti →

pts

…character of descent, parentage. The 1st of the 5 characteristics constituting a “well-bred brahmin: yāva sattamā pitāmahāyugā…

jātu →

pts

…jātucca at Ja.vi.60 is apparently for na jātu ca.

Vedic jātu, particle of affirmation. Perhaps for jānātu one would know, cp. Gr. ο…

jāyati →

pts

…reborn.
pres 3rd pl. jāyare Ja.iii.459; Ja.iv.53; Mil.337;
ppr jāyanto Snp.208;
aor jāyi Ja.iii.391;
inf jātum Ja.i.374
■…

jīreti →

pts

…as “destroy” at Thag-a.269 in expln of nijjareti (+ vināseti).

Verbal formation from jīra1

jīrāpeti →

pts

…as “destroy” at Thag-a.269 in expln of nijjareti (+ vināseti).

Verbal formation from jīra1

jīvati →

pts

…Ja.iv.137; Ja.vi.183 (jīvare); Pv-a.111.

Vedic jīvati, cp. jinoti (jinvati); Dhtp.282: pāṇadhāraṇe *gei̯é = Gr….

jīyati →

pts

…DN.ii.30; cakkhūni jīyare the eyes will become powerless Ja.vi.528 (= jīyissanti) grd. jeyya: see ajeyya2….

ka →

pts

…attho
■ All cases are freq. emphasized by addition of the affirm. part. nu & su. e.g. ko su’dha tarati oghaṃ (who then or who…

kabara →

pts

…cat’s eye, a precious stone, also called masāragalla but also an emerald; both are prob. varieties of the cat’s eye Vv-a.167, Vv-a.304.

cp….

kacchā →

pts

…kakṣā, Lat. cohus, incohare & see details under gaha1

Kacchā2

feminine & kaccha (m. nt.); the…

kaddama →

pts

…(= panka), Pv-a.215; compared with moral impurities Ja.iii.290 & Mil.35.; ; free from mud or dirt clean Vin.ii.201, of a lake Ja.iii.289;…

kahāpaṇa →

pts

…qualities of a kahāpaṇa are referred to by Bdhgh in similes at Vism.437 and 515 Black kahāpaṇas are mentioned at Dhp-a.iii.254
■ See…

kakku →

pts

…=…

kakkāreti →

pts

to make the sound kak, to half choke Ja.ii.105.

*kaṭ-kāreti to make kaṭ, see note on gala for sound-root kr̥ & cp. khaṭakhaṭa

kakudha →

pts

…emblem (nt.) Ja.v.264. There are 5 such insignia regis, regalia: s. kakudha-bhaṇḍa. 4. a tree the Terminalia Arjuna, Vin.i.28; Ja.vi.519;…

kalala →

pts

…4 during the first month are k., abbuda pesi, ghana, after which the stages are counted by months 1–5 & 10; see Vism.236; Mnd.120; & cp….

kali →

pts

…it is the age in which we are Sāsv.4, Sāsv.44, Vin.i.281;

  • -sāsana (nt. in ˚ṃ āropeti to find fault with others…

kalla →

pts

…“her mind was prepared for, responsive to the teaching of the dhamma”); Pv-a.38.

kallatā →

pts

-a˚; unreadiness, unpreparedness, indisposition (of citta), in expln of thīna Cnd.290; Dhs.1156 = Dhs.1236 = Ne.86; Dhs-a.378;…

kalyāṇa →

pts

…things conducive to the welfare of a bhikkhu DN.iii.212; AN.iv.29, AN.iv.282; Thig.213; Iti.10; Dhs.1328 = Pp.24 Vism.107
; not having…

kama →

pts

…desanāk˚ where they are illustrated by examples. Threefold applied to upādāna at Vism.570 (viz. uppattik˚ pahānak˚, desanāk˚) 2….

kamma →

pts

…asucimanussā “bad people are those who are of bad ways (or character)” Cnd.112; anavajja kāya-k˚ sam˚ AN.ii.69 (cp. AN.iv.364);…

kammanta →

pts

…proceeds all occupations are at a standstill); anākula Snp.262 = Kp.v.5; abbhantarā k˚ uṇṇā ti vā, kappāsā ti vā as housework,…

kandati →

pts

…cp. Gr. καλέω, κέλαδος, Lat. clamor, calare, calendae, Ohg. hellan to shout

kantāra →

pts

…Usually five kinds of wilds are enumerated cora˚, vāla˚, nirudaka˚, amanussa˚, appabbhakkha Ja.i.99; SN-a.324; 4 kinds at Cnd.630: cora˚,…

kapalla →

pts

…an earthenware pan used to carry ashes Ja.i.8; Ja.vi.66, Ja.vi.75; Dhp-a.i.288. 3. a frying pan (see compounds & cp….

kapaṇa →

pts

…Pv-a.78 beggars and wayfarers, tramps Ja.i.6, Ja.i.262, Dhp-a.i.105, Dhp-a.i.188 (written k˚-andhika); see also DN-a.i.298 and…

kapiṭṭha →

pts

…(nt.) the wood apple Mil.189. 3. the position of the hand when the fingers are slightly and loosely bent in Ja.i.237; kapitthaka SN.v.96.

kappa →

pts

…definite object in view, prepared, arranged; or that which is fit, suitable, proper. See also DN-a.i.103 & Kp-a.115 for var. meanings.

I….

kappeti →

pts

…construct arrange, prepare, order.

I. lit

  1. in special sense: to prepare, get done, i.e. harness: Ja.i.62; plait DN-a.i.274, an…

kappita →

pts

  1. prepared, arranged, i.e. harnessed DN.i.49; Ja.vi.268; i.e. plaited DN-a.i.274; i.e. trimmed: -kesamassu “with hair & beard trimmed…

kappiya →

pts

…were stored, a kind of warehouse Vin.i.139; Vin.ii.159;

  • -dāraka a boy given to the Bhikkhus to work for them in the…

kappūra →

pts

…Dāvs v.50.

cp. Sk….

kara →

pts

…who, when captured, was spared and employed as slave; a slave Ja.iii.147, Ja.iii.361; Ja.iv.220; Dhp-a.iii.487; -˚ānītā a woman taken in…

karaka →

pts

…such (with which may be compared Lat. carīna, nutshell, keel of a boat; and Gr. κάρυα, nut.) It is scarcely possible that this could have…

karavīka →

pts

…(Index p. 225, where references to Lalitavist. are given).

karaṇīya →

pts

…etc. See Arahant ii.C. There are 3 duties each of a samaṇa, farmer and householder enumerated at AN.i.229; AN.i.3 of a bhikkhu AN.i.230- 2….

kareri →

pts

in Childers the tree Capparis trifoliata, but see Brethren, p. 363, n. 2: musk-rose tree or “karer” Thag.1062; Ud.31; Ja.v.405; Ja.vi.534.

kareṇu →

pts

…for kaṇeru, q.v., cp. Sk. kareṇu

kareṇukā →

pts

female elephant Ja.ii.343; Dhp-a.i.196 (variant reading for kaṇeru).

fr. kareṇu

karoti →

pts

…kare Dhp.42, Dhp.43, pl. (kareyyāma) kareyyātha Snp.p.101; or (sing.) kareyya (freq.), kareyyāsi Pv-a.11 kareyya Snp.920, Snp.923; kuriyā (=…

karoṭi →

pts

…pānabhojanaṃ“ by C on Ja.i.204. Kern,

Toevoegselen

s. v. compares BSk. karoṭapāṇayah a class of Yakṣas Mvu.i.30.

karuṇā →

pts

…that which is welfare and good. Other definitions are “paradukkhe sati sādhūnaṃ hadayakampanaṃ karotī ti” Bdhd 21; “sattesu…

karīsa →

pts

…a square measure of land, being that space on which a karīsa of seed can be sown (Tamil karīsa) see Rhys Davids, *Ancient…

kasiṇa →

pts

…Dhs-a.186 sq. There are 14 manners of practising the kasiṇas (of which the first nine are: k˚-ânulomaṃ k˚-paṭilomaṃ;…

kata →

pts

in pregnant meaning: prepared, cultivated, trained, skilled kaṭ-âkaṭa prepared & natural Vin.i.206 (of yūsa) akaṭa natural ibid., not…

katara →

pts

…(kataraṃ upaddavaṃ na kareyya), and used uninflected in compounds as katara-geha Ja.iii.9; ˚gandhaṃ Ja.vi.336; ˚divasaṃ Ja.ii.251;…

kathā →

pts

…(kathā-vatthūni) are enumerated at MN.iii.113 = AN.iii.117 = AN.iv.357 = AN.v.67; Mil.344 similarly dhammī kathā AN.ii.51;…

katipaya →

pts

adjective some, several; a few (in compounds or in pl.) Ja.i.230, Ja.i.487; Ja.iii.280, Ja.iii.419; Ja.iv.125 Ja.v.162; Pv.ii.9#20 (= appake only a few); Dhp-a.i.94 (very few); Pv-a.46. In sg. l …

kativassa →

pts

…years, how old? Ja.v.331. 2. (having had) how many rainy seasons (in the bhikkhu’s career) of how many years’ seniority? Vin.i.86; Ud.59;…

kattikā →

pts

…of the Vassa (rainy season) are kattika-temāsikā, if they include the 4th, they are k
■ cātumāsikā
. The full moon of Assayuja is…

kaṃsa →

pts

…a dealer in bronze ware Vin.ii.135.

  • -pāti & pātī a; bronze bowl, usually for food: MN.i.25; AN.iv.393; Snp.14; Pv-a.274. *…

kaṇeru →

pts

…MN.i.178
■ See also kareṇu.

Derivation uncertain, just possibly connected with kara, trunk. Sanskrit has kareṇu,…

kaṇḍa →

pts

…Mil.16 (ekena k-paharena dve mahākāyā padālitā “two birds killed with one stone”), Mil.73.

kaṇṇa →

pts

…four-cornered, square, as Ep of Niraya Cnd.304#iii = Pv.i.10#13 (explained by catu-koṇa) Also of cloth Vin.ii.228; Ja.i.426;…

kaṇṭaka →

pts

…skin, under which are placed thorns or iron spikes; to lie or stand on such is a practice of certain naked ascetics DN.i.167 =…

kaṇṭha →

pts

…“whose bones are like needles”), Pv-a.260 (visukkha-k-ṭṭha-jivhā). 2. neck Vin.i.15; Dhp.307 (kāsāva˚); Vv.64#17…

kaṭuka →

pts

…(sg. & pl.) spices There are 4 enumerated at Ja.iii.86: hingujīraka, singiveraka marica, pipphali; 3 at Vv-a.186 (as tikaṭuka, cp kaṭula):…

kaṭṭha →

pts

…a˚ untilled, unprepared Anvs.27. su˚ well-ploughed AN.i.229; Mil.255.

Sk. kṛṣṭa, pp. of kasati, cp….

kedāra →

pts

an irrigated field, prepared for ploughing, arable land in its first stage of cultivation: kedāre pāyetvā karissāma “we shall till the fields…

kesa →

pts

the hair of the head SN.i.115 (haṭa-haṭa-k˚, with dishevelled hair) AN.i.138 (palita-kesa with grey hair; also at Ja.i.59) Snp.456 (nivutta˚), Snp.608; Thag.169; Ja.i.59, Ja.i.138; Ja.iii.393; Mil. …

kesara →

pts

…Vv-a.111
■ sa-kesarehi padumapattehi lotusleaves with their hairs Vv-a.32; nicula-k˚ fibres of the Nicula tree Vv-a.134.

*…

kevalin →

pts

…sq., i.e. “those who are thoroughly emancipated, these are the accomplished…”; kevalīnaṃ mahesiṃ khīṇ’ āsavaṃ Snp.82 =…

kevaṭṭa →

pts

…of Kevaḍḍha (?).

  • -dvāra Name of one of the gates of Benares, and a village near by Vv.19#7; Vv-a.97.

on ke-see…

khagga →

pts

-gāhaka a sword-bearer Mil.114; -tala sword-blade Mhvs.25, Mhvs.90. 2. a rhinoceros Ja.v.406 (= gavaja); Ja.v.416; Ja.vi.277…

khaluṅka →

pts

…sq. In expl. of vaḷavā (mare) at Ja.i.180 = sindhavakule ajāto khalunk’asso; as vaḷavā khaḷunkā Ja.i.184
■ Der khaluṅkatā in…

khandha →

pts

…is close, since they are all dependent on sensory experience. The 5 khandhas are frequently mentioned with the 18 dhātuyo & the 12…

khatta →

pts

rule, power, possession; only in compounds:

  • -dhamma the law of ruling, political science Ja.v.490 (is it khattu˚ = khattā˚?)
  • -vijjā polity DN.i.9, condemn …

khattar →

pts

…“satellite” has been compared for etym.) DN.i.112 (= DN-a.i.280, kh˚ vuccati pucchita-pucchita-pañhaṃ vyākaraṇa-samattho mahāmatto:…

khattiya →

pts

…of that time and place. Such are referred to at SN.i.15. All kings and chieftains were khattiyas DN.i.69, DN.i.136; DN.iii.44, DN.iii.46, DN.iii.61;…

khaṇa →

pts

…khaṇa and the Sk. kshaṇa are derived from īkshaṇa (seeing) by process of contraction. This seems very forced; and both words are, in all…

khaṭakhaṭa →

pts

the noise of hawking or clearing one’s throat: -sadda Vin.i.188; Dhp-a.iii.330; cp. khakkhaṭa (variant reading khaṭkhaṭa Divy.518 = utkāśanaśabda.

khāṭ-kata, making khāṭ; cp. kakkāreti

khila →

pts

…mental obstruction. There are five ceto-khilā enumerated in detail at MN.i.101 = AN.iv.460; DN.iii.238 (see under ceto);…

khipati →

pts

to throw, to cast, to throw out or forth, to upset Snp.p.32 (cittaṃ); Ja.i.223 (sīsaṃ), Ja.i.290 (pāsake); Ja.ii.3 (daḷhaṃ dalhassa: to pit force against force)
aor khipi SN.iv.2, SN.iv.3 (khuracakk …

kho →

pts

… ■ A few of its uses are as foll.: abhabbo kho Vin.i.17 pasādā kho DN.ii.155. After pron.: mayhaṃ kho Ja.i.279; ete kho Vin.i.10; idaṃ…

khudda →

pts

…na khuddaṃ samācare kiñci “he shall not pursue anything trifling” Snp.145 (= lāmakaṃ Kp-a.243) kh˚ ca bālaṃ Snp.318. Opp….

khura →

pts

…the Vetaraṇī whose waters are like razors Snp.674 (+ tiṇha dhāra); Ja.v.269; Vism.163. 2 the haft of a razor or its case Snp.716 (˚ûpama);…

khāra →

pts

any alkaline substance, potash, lye. In combination with ūsa (salt earth) at SN.iii.131 (-gandha) AN.i.209
■ Used as a caustic Pv.iii.10#2; Sdhp.281. See also chārikā.

  • -āpatacchika a means of …

khīṇa →

pts

…one whose cravings are destroyed Snp.370, Snp.162.

-āsava (adj.) whose mind is free from the four mental…

kila →

pts

…Ja.i.158; Vv-a.322 are conventional and one-sided, and in both cases do not give the meaning required at the specified passages. The same…

kilamati →

pts

  1. to go short of, to be in want of (instr.) Dhp-a.ii.79; na piṇḍakena kilamati does not go short of food Vin.ii.15, Vin.ii.87; Vin.iv.23 sq.
  2. to weary, to be wearied, tired, fatigued; to be in tro …

kilesa →

pts

…“one whose passions are broken up Vb.246, Pv-a.51; upasanta kileso “one whose passions are calmed” Pv-a.230; no ce pi jātu puriso…

kilikilāyati →

pts

…Gr. κελ αδος, L. cal-are, Ohg. hell-an (cp. Sk. krandati?) also Gr.κλάζω, L. clango, Goth. hlahjan (“laugh”) and in Sk kolāhala,…

kira →

pts

…Ja.i.158; Vv-a.322 are conventional and one-sided, and in both cases do not give the meaning required at the specified passages. The same…

kittaka →

pts

…“How many bhikkhus are in your retinue?” Ja.i.32
■ As indef.: a little; kittakaṃ jīvissāmi, Ja.v.505; kittakaṃ addhānaṃ a…

kitti →

pts

…of praise
■ The explains of Dhtp (579) & Dhtm (812) are; saṃsadde saṃsaddane;

kittī →

pts

…of praise
■ The explains of Dhtp (579) & Dhtm (812) are; saṃsadde saṃsaddane;

kiṭaka →

pts

…of clothes which are changed into missā kiṭakā, which is expl. at Pv-a.44 by kiṭakasadisāni lohapaṭṭasadisāni bhavanti…

klesa →

pts

…“one whose passions are broken up Vb.246, Pv-a.51; upasanta kileso “one whose passions are calmed” Pv-a.230; no ce pi jātu puriso…

kodha →

pts

anger. Nearest synonyms are āghāta (Dhs.1060 = Cnd.576 both expositions also of dosa), upanāha (always…

kolāhala →

pts

…something, hailing. There are 5 kolāhalāni enumerated at Kp-a.120 sq. viz. kappa˚; (the announcement of the end of the world, cp. Vism.415…

kontīmant →

pts

…kontāya likhattā…“), but reading and meaning are uncertain.

kosa →

pts

…Four kinds are mentioned: hatthī˚, assā˚, rathā˚, raṭṭhaṃ˚. 2. a sheath, in khura˚ Vism.251, paṇṇa˚…

kosalla →

pts

proficiency. There are 3 kinds mentioned at DN.iii.220, Vb.325 & Vism.439 sq. viz.; āya˚, apāya˚; and upāya˚; at Dhs.16 = Dhs.20 = Dhs.292…

koviḷāra →

pts

…K. tree Snp-a.354 (where the limbs of one afflicted with leprosy are compared with this flower).

cp. Sk. kovidāra

koṭi →

pts

…aparanta). These expressions are used only of saṃsāra: saṃsārassa purimā koṭi na paññāyati “the first end,…

koṭṭha →

pts

…treasury, granary, warehouse Pv-a.126, Pv-a.133;

  • -āgārika a storehouse-keeper, one who hoards up wealth…

koṭṭhaka →

pts

…koṭthake pāturahosi appeared at the gateway, i.e. arrived at the mansion Vin.i.291.;
udaka-k a bath-room, bath cabinet Vin.i.205 (cp….

ku →

pts

…Snp.411; ko gacchasi where are you going? Pv.ii.8#1; tvaṃ ettakaṃ divasaṃ k˚ gatā where have you been all these days Pv-a.6; Pv-a.13;…

kuhanā →

pts

…commentator’s derivations are kuhāyanā (fr. kuhanā) and kuhitattaṃ (fr. kuheti) to be found at Vism.26.

  • -vatthūni (pl.) cases or…

kujja →

pts

…nik˚, paṭi˚, pali˚.

Sk. kubja, humpbacked; √qub, Lat. cubare, Gr. κυφός, Mhg. hogger, humpback

kukkucca →

pts

  1. bad doing, misconduct, bad character. Def. kucchitaṃ kataṃ kukataṃ tassa bhāvo kukkuccaṃ Vism.470 & Bdhd 24
    ■ Various explanations in Nd ii.on Snp.1106 = Dhs.1160, in its literal sense it is b …

kukkuccāyati →

pts

to feel remorse, to worry AN.i.85; Pp.26. Der. are kukkuccāyanā and ˚āyitatta = kukkucca in def. at Dhs.1160 = Cnd. s.v.

denom. fr. kukkucca

kula →

pts

…in which there are many women but few men“ Vin.ii.256 = SN.ii.264 = AN.iv.278; ñāti-kula (my) home Vv.37#10 (: pitugehaṃ…

kumbha →

pts

…(= kulālabhājana earthenware Dhp-a.i.317), frequent in similes, either as illustrating fragility or emptiness and fullness: AN.i.130, AN.i.131…

kuruṅga →

pts

…(do.).

deriv. unknown. The corresponding Sk. forms are kulunga and kulanga

kusala →

pts

…and meritorious conduct are comprised in the phrase-kusala-dhammā Snp.1039, Snp.1078, expld. in extenso Cnd. s.v. See also cpd. ˚dhamma

kusīta →

pts

…occasions of indolence, are enumerated at AN.iv.332; DN.iii.255; Vb.385
akusīta alert, mindful careful Snp.68 (+ alīnacitto); Cnd….

kutta →

pts

…work was so easy as to be nearer play than work, and to have been carried out in a mood of graceful sport. DN.iii.28 2. behaviour, i.e. charming…

kuḍḍa →

pts

…kinds of simply-built walls are mentioned at Vin.iv.266, viz. iṭṭhakā˚ of tiles, silā of stone, dāru˚ of wood. The expln of…

kuṇalin →

pts

in kuṇalīkata and kuṇalīmukha contracted, contorted Pv.ii.9 26.28. (Hardy, but Minayeff and Hardy’s S.S. Kuṇḍalī˚), explained Pv-a.123 by mukhavikārena vikuṇitaṃ (or vikucitaṃ SS.) sakuṇit …

kuṇḍi →

pts

…Toevoegselen

s.v. compares phrase Sanskrit kāṁsy’ôpadohana, proposes reading kuṇḍ’ opadohana ‣See also kaṁsupadhāraṇa)

=…

kāca →

pts

…both ends of which baskets are hung (double pingo). Besides this there is a single pingo (ekato-kājo) with only one basket and “middle” p….

kāka →

pts

…Ja.i.164. Its thievish ways are described at Dhp-a.iii.352; said to have ten bad qualities AN.v.149; Ja.i.342; Ja.iii.126; kākā vā kulalā vā…

kāla →

pts

…interval, period: kālantarena in a little while Pv-a.13; na kālantare at once Pv-a.19;

  • -kata (adj.) dead Snp.586,…

kāma →

pts

…joys of this earth they are the share of men of good fortune, like kings, etc. (mānusakā k˚ guṇā SN.v.409; AN.v.272, but the same passage…

kāpotikā →

pts

…cp Ja.i.360 (surā).

of doubtful origin, fr. kapota, but probably popular etym., one may compare Sk. kāpiśāyana, a sort of spirituous…

kār →

pts

secondary root of karoti, in denom. and intensive function in kāra, kāraka, kāraṇa, kārin, kāreti and their derivations.

kāra →

pts

  1. abs.
    1. deed, service, act of mercy or worship, homage: kāra-paṇṇaka Ja.vi.24 (vegetable as oblation); appako pi kato kāro devûpapattiṃ āvahati “even a small gift of mercy brings about rebirth …

kāraṇa →

pts

…these punishments are comprehended under the term dasa-dukkhakāraṇāni (the ten punishments in misery); the meaning…

kāreti →

pts

to construct, to build, etc.; pp. kārita; der. -kārāpaṇa the construction of (vihāra˚ Dhp-a.i.416. For details see karoti iv.; see also *[kārāpaka](/define/ …

kāriya →

pts

adjective to be done, neg. akāriya to be undone, (not) to be made good Iti.18.

grd. of kāreti, Caus. of karoti

kārāpaṇa →

pts

see kāreti.

kāsika →

pts

…an upper garment made of Benares cloth Pv.i.10#8; Ja.vi.49 (where to be read kāsik’ uttama for kāsi-kuttama). -vattha Benares muslin…

kāsāya →

pts

…Thag.970 = Ja.ii.198 = Ja.v.50; Mil.11. -kaṇṭhā (pl.) the “yellow necks those whose necks are dressed in yellow Dhp.307 (Dhp-a.iii.480)…

kāya →

pts

…this view of k˚. v˚. m˚. are manifold, all based on the fundamental distinctions between good and bad, all being the raison d’être of kamma:…

kāḷa →

pts

…interval, period: kālantarena in a little while Pv-a.13; na kālantare at once Pv-a.19;

  • -kata (adj.) dead Snp.586,…

kūṭa →

pts

…maimed oxen (cows calves) are represented as practically useless & sluggish in similes at Vism.268, Vism.269: kūṭa-goṇa-(so read for…

labhati →

pts

…3rd pl. labhare SN.i.110
ppr med labhamāna SN.i.122 (otāraṃ a˚, cp. SN.iv.178; MN.i.334) also in Pass. sense…

laguḷa →

pts

…Other etym. connections are Lat. lacertus (arm), Gr. λέκρανα, λάς; Old Prussian alkunis elbow; and distantly related E. leg. See…

lakkhaṇa →

pts

…(cp. Vb-a.261). Compared with other terms of definition we get the foll.: rasa essential property, paccupaṭṭhāna recurring…

lakkhī →

pts

…success, personal welfare Ja.iii.443 (combined with sirī splendour explained by parivāra-sampatti & paññā respectively), Ja.iv.281…

lapati →

pts

…SN.i.31 (here meaning “declare”); Snp.929 (janaṃ na lāpayeyya = na lapayeyya lapanaṃ pajaheyya Mnd.389); Dhp-a.ii.157. Infin. lapetave

latā →

pts

…(where the foll. kinds are given: lābu, kumbhaṇḍī sāmā, kāḷavallī, pūtilatā)
nāga˚; the iron wood tree; see under…

lañcaka →

pts

…(cp Sk. lañj to declare], found only at Mil.137 & Mil.217 in cpd. Saṃyutta-nikāya-vara-lañcaka (trln Rh. D. “most…

laṭṭhaka →

pts

…Ja.iv.477; DN-a.i.284.

Kern,

Toevoegselen

s. v. compares Sk. laṭaha, laḍaha, dialectical

lesa →

pts

…Vin.iii.169 (where ten lesas are enumerated, viz. jāti˚, nāma˚ gotta˚, linga˚, āpatti˚, patta˚, cīvara˚, upajjhāya˚ ācariya˚,…

likkhā →

pts

…of measure Vb-a.343 (36 rattareṇus equal to one likkhā 7 likkhās equal to 1 ūkā); Kp-a.43 (˚matta).

*Sk. likṣā egg of a louse, as…

limpati →

pts

…both limpati & lippati; are found as readings, e.g. Snp.778 in Text lippati, but Niddesa reading limpati (Mnd.55); Snp.811 lipp˚, Mnd.133…

loha →

pts

…eva (i.e. the first category are severally spoken of in the Canon). Tambalohaṃ vekantakan ti imehi pana dvīhi jātilohehi saddhiṃ sesaṃ…

lohita →

pts

…noun

  1. (adj.) red: rarely by itself (e.g. MN.ii.17), usually in compounds e.g. -abhijāti the red species (q.v.) AN.iii.383;…

loka →

pts

…Dhp.45, where the divisions are paṭhavī, Yamaloka sadevaka (loka), which are explained at Dhp-a.i.334 by paṭhavī = attabhāva; Yamaloka =…

loṇa →

pts

…medicine among which are given sāmuddaṃ kāḷaloṇaṃ sindhavaṃ ubbhidaṃ bilaṃ as var. kinds of salt), Vin.i.220 = Vin.i.243 (as…

loṇika →

pts

… ■ loṇiya-teliya prepared with salt & oil Ja.iii.522 Ja.iv.71
aloṇika unsalted Vv.42#6 (˚aka); Vv-a.184;…

loṇiya →

pts

… ■ loṇiya-teliya prepared with salt & oil Ja.iii.522 Ja.iv.71
aloṇika unsalted Vv.42#6 (˚aka); Vv-a.184;…

lūkha →

pts

…where practices of ascetics are referred to as “lūkhaṃ cīvaraṃ dhāreti, l. piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjati, l. senāsanaṃ paṭisevati…

maccha →

pts

…Of names of fishes several are given in the Jātaka tales; viz. Ānanda (as the king of the fishes or a Leviathan) Ja.i.207;…

macchariya →

pts

…Five sorts of selfishness are mentioned āvāsa˚, kula˚, lābha˚, vaṇṇa˚, dhamma˚; DN.iii.234 Mnd.118, Mnd.227; AN.iv.456; Dhs.1122…

macchera →

pts

…Five sorts of selfishness are mentioned āvāsa˚, kula˚, lābha˚, vaṇṇa˚, dhamma˚; DN.iii.234 Mnd.118, Mnd.227; AN.iv.456; Dhs.1122…

maccu →

pts

…death Snp.578; pareta id. Snp.579. -pāsa the sling or snare of Māra Snp.166; Ja.v.367….

mada →

pts

…Vb.345 (where 27 such states are given, beginning with jāti˚, gotta˚, ārogya˚ yobbana˚, jīvita-mada), Vb.350 (where mada is paraphrased by…

madhu →

pts

-makkhitā smeared with honey Ja.i.158

  • -madhuka dripping with honey, full of honey Ja.vi.529
  • -mehika referring to a…

magga →

pts

…The 7 first constituents are at DN.ii.216; MN.iii.71 enumerated as requisites for sammā-samādhi. The name of this table of ethical…

maggika →

pts

wayfarer, tramp Dhp-a.i.233.

fr. magga

mahant →

pts

…more by itself or only very rarely, as mah’ aṇṇava, which is more freq. than aṇṇava; mah’ ābhisakka, where abhisakka does not occur…

makkhita →

pts

smeared with (-˚), soiled; anointed MN.i.364 (lohita˚); Ja.i.158 (madhu˚); Ja.iii.226 (piṭṭhi-maddena); Ja.v.71 (ruhira˚); Ja.vi.391.

pp….

malla →

pts

mallā are mentioned as a group or company; their designation might here refer to the Mallas, a tribe, as other tribes are…

mallaka →

pts

…Prākrit.“* p. 45, compares Śaurasenī maḷḷaa Hindī maḷḷ(a) “cup,” maliyā “a small vessel (of wood or cocoanut-shell) for…

mana(s) →

pts

…is in your mind… so & so are your emotions“; DN.i.213 DN.iii.103 = AN.i.170
■ At SN.i.53 both are mutually influenced in their state of…

mano →

pts

…is in your mind… so & so are your emotions“; DN.i.213 DN.iii.103 = AN.i.170
■ At SN.i.53 both are mutually influenced in their state of…

manta →

pts

…spell); Dhp-a.iv.227. There are several special charms mentioned at var. places of the Jātakas, e.g. one called Vedabbha by means of which under a…

manteti →

pts

…imper. mantavho, as compared with mantayavho Ja.ii.107 besides mantavho ibid. Cp Geiger, P.Gr. § 126); DN.ii.87, DN.ii.239; Vin.iv.308…

manussa →

pts

…˚peta, ˚tiracchāna are distinguished
■ Snp.75, Snp.307, Snp.333 sq., Snp.611 sq. Dhp.85, Dhp.188, Dhp.197 sq., Dhp.321; Mnd.97 (as…

marati →

pts

…after 5, 27; 36, 83;
pot mareyyaṃ Ja.vi.498; 2nd mareyyāsi Ja.iii.276.
ppr maramāna Mhvs.36, Mhvs.76 …

mariyādā →

pts

vimariyādi.

cp. Vedic maryādā; perhaps related to Lat. mare sea; s. Walde, Lat. Wtb. under mare

mattika →

pts

…clay or earthenware vessel Snp.577; Vism.231 (in comparison); Dhp-a.i.130.

  • -vāka clay fibre Dhs-a.321 (variant…

mañca →

pts

…Vin.iv.40 (where 4 kinds are mentioned which also apply to the defn of pīṭha, viz. masāraka bundikābaddha,…

mañju →

pts

…Gr. μάγγανον means of deceiving, Lat. mango a dealer making up his wares for sale. See further cognates at Walde, Lat. Wtb. s. v. mango

maññati →

pts

…mānusiṃ I deem you are not human Pv.ii.4#1; yassa dāni kālaṃ maññati for this now may he think it time (in a phrase of departure),…

maṅgala →

pts

…κα ̓τ ἐςοξήν are given at Ja.iv.72, Ja.iv.73 and Kp-a.118 sq. (see also mangalika)
■ Several ceremonious festivities are…

maṅgalika →

pts

…three sets of people are exemplified, who believe in omina as either diṭṭhaṃ (seen) or sutaṃ (heard) or mutaṃ (sensed); they…

maṇi →

pts

…of ratana, of which there are seven Vism.189 (in sim.); Mil.218.

  • -rūpaka a jewelled image Dhp-a.i.370; *…

meraya →

pts

…Halāy. p 314). Five kinds are given by Dhpāla at Vv-a.73 viz. pupph-āsava, phal’ āsava, madhv˚, guḷ˚, sambhārasaṃyutta

Epic Sk….

mettā →

pts

…interest in others. There are var. defns & explains of mettā: the stereotype “metti mettāyanā mettāyitattaṃ mettā…

micchatta →

pts

…of wrong, wrongness. There are 8 items of wrong, viz. the 8 wrong qualities as enumerated under (an-) ariya-magga (see…

miga →

pts

…mentioned at Ja.v.416; two are given at Cnd.509, viz. eṇi (antelope) & sarabha (red deer) see under…

mināti →

pts

…also: to hurt injure. Very rare, only in some prep. combinations
■ See also mīyati.

Vedic mināti, (or mi), to…

mitta →

pts

…kinds of friends are distinguished at Cnd.510 (in exegesis of Snp.37 & Snp.75), viz.; āgārika˚; (a house-or lay-friend) and…

miyyati →

pts

…med. 3rd pl. miyyare Snp.575; pot. miyye Ja.vi.498; ppr. miyyamāna MN.iii.246 Vism.49; fut. miyyissati MN.iii.246 2….

mucchati →

pts

…xlii.194 a. How far we are justified to connect Dhtp.216 & 503; mu (“bandhane”) with this root is a different…

muddikā →

pts

…and withdrawn when the gates are closed at night); Dhp-a.iv.222. aṅguli˚; finger-ring, signetring Vin.ii.106; Ja.iv.498; Ja.v.467
■…

muddā →

pts

…sq. muddā & gaṇanā are two quite diff. things. See also Franke, Dīgha trsl. p. 18, with note (he marks muddā “Finger-Rechnen…

muduka →

pts

…(giving in easily, compared with ukkaṭṭha & majjhima); Kp-a.49 (˚aṭṭhikāni soft bones); Mhvs.25, 102 (sayana); -bhūmi Mil.34 2….

mugga →

pts

…metaphor is not quite transparent; it is explained by Bdhgh as meaning a man speaking half-truths, as in a soup of beans some are only…

muni →

pts

…& ˚duccaritaṃ), they are applied to a deeper quality of saintship in kāya-moneyya, vacīmoneyya mano-moneyya; or Muni-hood in action…

munāti →

pts

…& Pāli munāti. He compares maṇaï with Vedic mūta in kāma-mūta (driven by kāma; mūta = pp. of mū = mīv) and Sk. muni. Cp animo…

mussati →

pts

…become bewildered to become careless DN.i.19 (sati m.); Ja.v.369 (id.); Snp.815 (= nassati Snp-a.536; = parimussati, paribāhiro hoti Mnd.144)
pp…

mutta →

pts

Mutta1

  1. released, set free, freed; as-˚ free from Snp.687 (abbhā˚ free from the stain of a cloud); Dhp.172 (id.), Dhp.382 (id.)
    ■ Dhp.344; Pv.iv.1#34; Pv-a.65 (su˚).
  2. given up or …

muttā →

pts

…Eight sorts of pearls are enumerated at Mvu. 11, 14, viz. haya-gaja-rath’ āmalakā valay’anguli-veṭhakā…

muyhati →

pts

…mohaniyesu). Otherwise rare as finite verb only Dhs-a.254 (in defn of moha) & Sdhp.282, Sdhp.605 (so read for mayhate)
pp…

muñcati →

pts

…the passive. There are however cases where the active forms (muñc˚) are used for the passive ones (mucc˚), which may be due simply to a…

muṇḍa →

pts

…a bare mountain Ja.i.303 (Hatthimatta) Vv-a.302 (variant reading for T. muṇḍika-pabbata). *…

muṇḍika →

pts

(-pabbata) bare (mountain), uncertain T. reading at Vv-a.302 for variant reading SS muṇḍa- pabbata (q.v.).

muṭṭha →

pts

…i.e. forgetful, careless bewildered [cp. BSk. amuṣitasmṛti Lal.562, to all appearance (wrongly) derived from P. musati to rob mus,…

mālā →

pts

…K. flowers on his head: apparel of a criminal to be executed. Cp. ratta-māla-dhara wearing a red garland Ja.iii.179, an ensign of the…

mānasa →

pts

…the intention of common welfare); Mhvs.32, Mhvs.56 (rañño hāsesi mānasaṃ gladdened the heart of the king)
■ As adj. (-˚): being of such…

māpeti →

pts

…to measure out (?), to declare (?), in a doubtful passage Ja.iv.302, where a misreading is probable as indicated by variant reading BB…

māra →

pts

…M (quasi twin-embodiments) are given with Kaṇha Adhipati, Antaka, Namuci, Pamattabandhu at Mnd.489 = Cnd.507; the two last ones also at…

māraka →

pts

(-˚) one who kills or destroys, as manussa˚; man-killer Ja.ii.182; hatthi˚; elephant-killer Dhp-a.i.80
■ m. in phrase samāraka (where the-ka belongs to the whole cpd.) …

māraṇa →

pts

killing, slaughter, death DN.ii.128; Sdhp.295, Sdhp.569.

fr. Caus. māreti

māretar →

pts

one who kills, slayer, destroyer SN.iii.189.

n. ag. to māreti

māreti →

pts

to kill: see under marati
pp mārita. Mala (mala)

Caus. of mṛ.

mārita →

pts

killed SN.i.66; Vin.iii.72; Ja.ii.417 (aññehi m
■ bhāvaṃ jānātha).

pp. of māreti

māsa →

pts

…of the year. The 12 months are (beginning with what chronologically corresponds to our middle of March) Citta (Citra), Vesākha, Jeṭṭha,…

mātar →

pts

…4 bases of m. in compound are: mātā˚, māti˚, mātu˚, matti˚.

  1. mātā˚- pitaro mother & father DN.iii.66 DN.iii.188 sq.; Snp.404;…

mātikā →

pts

  1. a water course Vism.554 (˚âtikkamaka); Mhvs.35, Mhvs.96; Mhvs.37, Mhvs.50; Snp-a.500 (= sobbha); Dhp-a.ii.141 (its purpose: “ito c’ ito ca udakaṃ haritvā attano sassa-kammaṃ sampādenti”); Vv-a. …

mīyati →

pts

…med. 3rd pl. miyyare Snp.575; pot. miyye Ja.vi.498; ppr. miyyamāna MN.iii.246 Vism.49; fut. miyyissati MN.iii.246 2….

naga →

pts

…Mil.327 (id.); Vv.16#6 (˚antare in between the (5) mountains, see Vv-a.82).

Sk. naga tree & mountain, referred by Fausböll & Uhlenbeck to na +…

nagara →

pts

…Ja.iv.279; Mil.345 (dhammanagare n-g.), Dhp-a.iv.55. Cp. Kern

Toevoegselen

p. 167;

  • -vara the noble town (of…

nagga →

pts

…one whose goods are nakedness, an ascetic Ja.iv.160; Ja.v.75; Ja.vi.225.

Ved. nagna = Lat. nudus (fr. *nogṷedhos) Goth. naqaps =…

nahāyati →

pts

(rarely nhāyati) to bathe (trs. & intr.), to wash, to perform an ablution (esp. at the end of religious studentship or after the lapse of a…

nakkhatta →

pts

…sq.)
■ Some of these Ns. are more familiar & important than others, & are mentioned more frequently, e.g. Āsāḷha (Āsālhi˚) Ja.i.50 &…

namataka →

pts

piece of cloth Vin.ii.115 (satthaka), Vin.ii.123, Vin.ii.267 (˚ṃ dhāreti).

word & etym. doubtful; cp. nantaka & Bdhgh. Vin.ii.317: matakan (sic) ti satthakavedhanakaṃ (= veṭhanakaṃ) pilotikakhaṇḍaṃ

namati →

pts

…pp. namita (q.v.).

Ved. namati, Idg. *nem to bend; also to share out, cp. Gr. νέμω, Goth. niman = Ger. nehmen….

nandi →

pts

Nandi1 & Nandī

masculine & feminine

  1. joy, enjoyment, pleasure, delight in (c loc.) SN.i.16, SN.i.39, SN.i.54; SN.ii.101 sq. (āhāre); SN.iii.14 (= upādāna), SN.iv.36 sq.; AN.ii.10 (kāma˚ …

naṅgala →

pts

…[mod. Ind. phār] ploughshare (to be understood as Dvandva) Dhp-a.i.395.

Ved. lāngala; nangala by dissimilation through subsequent nasal, cp….

nela →

pts

…vuccati), whereas young ones are called “elephants, cubs” (something like “pigs”) (taruṇā bhinka-cchāpamaṇḍalaṃ) Ja.v.418.

*…

nepakka →

pts

prudence, discrimination, carefulness; usually as sati˚; SN.v.197 sq.; MN.i.356; AN.iii.11 AN.iv.15; Cnd.629 B; Vb.244, Vb.249; Vism.3 (=…

neḷa →

pts

…vuccati), whereas young ones are called “elephants, cubs” (something like “pigs”) (taruṇā bhinka-cchāpamaṇḍalaṃ) Ja.v.418.

*…

ni →

pts

ni, nis (nir). They are outwardly to be distinguished inasmuch as ni is usually followed by a single consonant (except in forms where…

nibaddha →

pts

…(wanderings, pilgrimages) are distinguished, viz. nibaddha˚; definite, regular and anibaddha˚; indefinite irregular pilgrimage 2. asked,…

nibandhati →

pts

…to mix, apply, prepare Vin.ii.151 (anibandhanīya unable to be applied, not binding); Ja.i.201 (yāgubhattaṃ). 3. to press, urge,…

nibbiddha →

pts

…which is not a thoroughfare. The reading patatthiyo at Ja.vi.276, for which nibbiddha-vīthiyo is the C. expln is to be corrected…

nibbuta →

pts

adjective (lit.) extinguished (of fire), cooled, quenched (fig. desireless (often with nicchāta & sītibhūta), appeased pleased, happy

  1. (lit.) aggi anāhāro n. MN.i.487; Snp.19 (ginī n. = magga-sali …

nibbāna →

pts

…parinibbutā* the wise who are rid of all intoxications are in this world the thoroughly free SN.v.29; sāvakā āsavānaṃ khayā viharanti

niccharati →

pts

to go out or forth from, to rise, sound forth, come out Iti.75 (devasadda) Vv.38#2; Ja.i.53, Ja.i.176; Dhp-a.i.389; Vv-a.12, Vv-a.37 (saddā). Caus. nicchāreti to make come o …

nicchodeti →

pts

…of two roots, which are both of Prk. origin, viz. chaḍḍ; choṭ; the former = P. chaḍḍeti, the latter = Sk. kṣodayati or BSk….

nicchāreti →

pts

Caus. of niccharati, q.v.

nidasseti →

pts

…the word to be compared or defined, correl. to nidassana-vacana)
pp nidassita (q.v.).

Sk. nidarśayati, ni +…

niddhamati →

pts

…as well as its derivations, are influenced by both meanings of niddhāvati (dhāvati1 & 2): see…

nihata →

pts

…(˚bhoga one whose fortunes are destroyed).

  • -māna “with slain pride,” humiliated, humble SN.iv.203; Thig.413 (=…

nijjareti →

pts

…+…

nikati →

pts

…(paṭirūpadassanena paresaṃ vikāro)
■ instr. nikatiyā (metri causa) Ja.i.223, nikatyā Ja.ii.183, nikacca

nikhāta →

pts

  1. dug, dug out (of a hole), buried (of a body) Snp-a.519.
  2. dug in, erected (of a post) Snp.28; Dhp-a.ii.181 (nagara-dvāre n. indakhīla) See also a˚.

pp. of nikhaṇati

nikkhepa →

pts

putting down, laying down; casting off, discarding, elimination, giving up, renunciation; abstract or summary treatment. Dhs-a.6 344 ‣See under mātikā;
■in grammar pada˚ the setti …

nikkhipati →

pts

  1. to lay down (carefully), to put down, to lay (an egg) Vin.ii.114; Iti.13, Iti.14 (Pot. nikkhipeyya); Pp.34; Ja.i.49 (aṇḍakaṃ)
  2. to lay…

nikāya →

pts

…The five Nikāyas are enumerated also at Vism.711; one is referred to at Snp-a.195 (pariyāpuṇāti master by heart). See further…

nillokana →

pts

adjective noun watching out; watchful, careful Ja.v.43, Ja.v.86 (˚sīla).

nis + lokana

nimmita →

pts

adjective past participle

measured out, planned, laid out; created (by supernatural power iddhi); measured, stately DN.i.18, DN.i.56 (iddhiyā pi DN-a.i.167), DN.i.219 (Su˚ devaputta. Np.), ibid. (Pa …

nipadāmase →

pts

…(= do, set forth, prepare, give), in spite of Com. expln p. 121: nikārapakārā (= nipaccakārā?) upasaggā (upasajja?) dāmase…

niraya →

pts

…of Hades & Tartarus. There are a great number of hells, of which the most fearful is the; Avīcimahāniraya (see Avīci). Names of other…

niraṅkaroti →

pts

…Thag.478; Iti.83 (nirākare) Ja.iii.280 = Ja.v.498; Ja.iv.302; Pv.iii.9#6 (= chaḍḍeti pajahati Pv-a.211); Vv-a.109
pp (a)nirākata

nirussukka →

pts

adjective , careless, unconcerned, indifferent to (c. loc.) Thag-a.282.

nis + ussukka

nirākaroti →

pts

…Thag.478; Iti.83 (nirākare) Ja.iii.280 = Ja.v.498; Ja.iv.302; Pv.iii.9#6 (= chaḍḍeti pajahati Pv-a.211); Vv-a.109
pp (a)nirākata

nisamma →

pts

adverb carefully, considerately, observing Snp.54; Cnd.367 Cnd.481 b (= sutvā). Esp. in phrase n- kārin acting considerately Dhp.24 (=…

nisanti →

pts

careful attention or observation AN.ii.97; AN.iii.201; AN.iv.15 (dhamma˚), AN.iv.36 (id.) AN.iv.296; AN.v.166 (dhamma˚); Dpvs.i.53 (˚kāra). Cp….

nissaraṇīya →

pts

…(elements of deliverance) are nekkhamma (escape from cravings) āruppa (from existence with form),…

nissaṭa →

pts

…flown or come out from, appeared; let loose, free, escaped from SN.iii.31 SN.iv.11 sq.; AN.i.260; AN.iv.430 (a˚); AN.v.151 sq.; Ja.iii.530…

nissuta →

pts

adjective flown out or away, vanished, disappeared MN.i.280.

fr. nis + sru, see savati

nisāmaka →

pts

adjective observant, listening to, attending to, careful of AN.v.166, AN.v.168 (dhammānaṃ).

cp. Sk. niśāmana

nisāmeti →

pts

…to, listen to, observe, be careful of, mind Ja.iv.29 (anisāmetvā by not being careful); Ja.v.486; Dhp-a.i.239 (+ upadhāneti); Pv-a.1 (imper…

nittharati →

pts

to cross over, get out of, leave behind, get over DN.i.73 (kantāraṃ). pp nittiṇṇa q.v. Caus. nitthāreti to bring through, help over Cnd.630 (nittāreti).

nittāreti →

pts

nivarati →

pts

only in Caus. nivāreti (q.v.), pp. nivuta.

ni + varati

nivuta →

pts

adjective surrounded, hemmed in, obstructed, enveloped DN.i.246; SN.ii.24; SN.iv.127; Snp.348 (tamo˚), Snp.1032, Snp.1082; Iti.8; Cnd.365 (= ophuṭa, paṭicchanna, paṭikujjita); Mil.161; Snp-a.596 (= p …

nivāpa →

pts

…Ja.iii.271; Dhp-a.i.233 (share); Dhp-a.iii.303; Vv-a.63 (diguṇaṃ ˚ṃ pacitvā cooking a double portion). Cp. nevāpika.

*…

nivāraya →

pts

adjective in dun˚; hard to check or keep back Mil.21 (+ durāvaraṇa).

grd. of nivāreti

nivāraṇa →

pts

adjective warding off, keeping back, preventing; refusal Snp.1034, Snp.1035, Snp.1106 (= Cnd.363 āvāraṇa rakkhaṇa gopana); Dhs-a.259; Pv-a.102 Pv-a.278; Sdhp.396.

fr. nivāreti

nivāretar →

pts

one who holds back or refuses (entrance) (opp. pavesetar) DN.ii.83 = SN.iv.194; AN.v.194 (dovāriko aññātānaṃ nivāretā ñātānam pavesetā).

n. agent to nivāreti

nivāreti →

pts

to keep back, to hold back from (c. abl.), to restrain; to refuse, obstruct, forbid warn Vin.i.46; Vin.ii.220; SN.i.7 (cittaṃ nivāreyya), SN.i.14 (yato mano nivāraye); SN.iv.195 (cittaṃ); Dhp.77, Dhp. …

nivārita →

pts

adjective unobstructed, open Pv-a.202 (= anāvaṭa).

pp. of nivāreti

niyama →

pts

  1. restraint, constraint, training, self-control Mil.116 (yama +); Pv-a.98 (yama +).
  2. definiteness certainty, limitation Dhp-a.iii.83 (catumagga˚, variant reading niyāma); Snp-a.124 (niyāma); …

niyutta →

pts

Niyutta(ka)

adjective tied to, appointed to (with loc.), commissioned, ordered Dhs-a.47; Pv-a.20 (janapade), Pv-a.124 (dānâdhikāre), Pv-a.127 (dāne).

pp. of niyuñjati

niyuttaka →

pts

Niyutta(ka)

adjective tied to, appointed to (with loc.), commissioned, ordered Dhs-a.47; Pv-a.20 (janapade), Pv-a.124 (dānâdhikāre), Pv-a.127 (dāne).

pp. of niyuñjati

niṭṭhita →

pts

…(made) ready, prepared (i.e. the preparations being finished) Vin.i.35; DN.i.109 (bhattaṃ: the meal is ready); DN.ii.127 (id.);…

niṭṭhāpeti →

pts

to carry out, perform; prepare, make ready, accomplish Ja.i.86, Ja.i.290; Ja.vi.366; Dhp-a.iii.172
pp niṭṭhāpita

nāga →

pts

…with whom they are sometimes friendly, sometimes at enmity (as with the Garuḷas) DN.i.54; SN.iii.240 sq. SN.v.47, SN.v.63; Bu….

nāma →

pts

…individual being. These two are inseparable (aññamaññûpanissitā ete dhammā, ekato va uppajjanti Mil.49). SN.i.35 (yattha n. ca rūpañ ca…

nīla →

pts

…which pairs (nīla-pīta) are both set off against the “pure” colour-sensations of red (lohitaka) & white (odāta), besides the distinct…

nīvaraṇa →

pts

…Other enumns are occasionally found e.g. 10 at SN.v.110 SN.v.8 at MN.i.360 sq.; MN.i.6 at Dhs.1152.

Sk. *nivāraṇa, nis +…

o →

pts

…use in old Pali; there are only two or three cases where ava for metrical or other reasons, introduced. In post-canonical Pali the form in…

odahati →

pts

…odahi the hunter set a snare; Morris, J.P.T.S. 1884, 76 suggests change of reading to oḍḍayi, hardly justified); Ja.iii.201 (visaṃ odahi…

ogamana →

pts

…was unknown. The two words are quite independent. They have no connection with one another except that they are examples of a rule of…

oggata →

pts

gone down, set (of the sun) Vin.iv.55 (oggate suriye = atthangate s.), Vin.iv.268 (id. = ratt’ andhakāre); Thag.477 (anoggatasmiṃ suriyasmiṃ).

pp. of avagacchati: spelling gg on acct. of contrast wit …

ogha →

pts

…flood“, oghatiṇṇo, are ascribed all, or nearly all, the mental and moral qualifications of the Arahant. For details see Snp.173, Snp.219,…

oharati FIXME double →

pts

Oharati

to take away, take down, take off SN.i.27 (ger. ohacca, variant reading ūhacca); Pv.ii.6#6 (imper ohara = ohārehi Pv-a.95); Dhp-a.iv.56 (see ohārin). See also ava˚.

cau …

ohāraṇa →

pts

taking down, cutting off (hair) Ja.i.64 (kesa-massu˚).

fr. ohāreti, cp. avaharaṇa

ohāreti →

pts

  1. to give up, leave behind, renounce (cp. ojahāti) Snp.64 (= oropeti Cnd.183).
  2. to take down (see oharati 1) Vin.i.48; Pv-a.95.
  3. to cut down, shave off (hair; see oharāpeti …

oka →

pts

…“okapuṇṇehi cīvarehī ti ettha udakaṃ”. This quot. is taken from Vin.i.253, which must be regarded as a corrupt passage cp….

okkhāyika →

pts

…relation to BSk. avakhāta of khan, and compares Lal.319

olambati →

pts

…o is the older. Pres. avalambare Pv.ii.1#18 (= olambamānā tiṭṭhanti Pv-a.77); Pv.ii.10#2 (= olambanti Pv-a.142); olambati MN.iii.164 (+…

onaddha →

pts

bound, tied; put over, covered Vin.ii.150, Vin.ii.270 sq. (˚mañca, ˚pīṭha); MN.ii.64; Dhp.146 (andhakārena); Sdhp.182. See also onayhati.

pp. of onandhati

opapaccayika →

pts

adjective having the characteristic of being born without parents, as deva Ne.28 (upādāna).

= opapātika

opapātika →

pts

…visible cause (i.e. without parents), spontaneous rebirth (Kvu trsl. 2832), apparitional rebirth (Cpd. 1654, q.v.) DN.i.27…

opunāti →

pts

…to winnow, sift; fig. lay bare, expose Dhp.252 (= bhusaṃ opuṇanto viya Dhp-a.iii.375); Snp-a.312
caus opunāpeti [cp. BSk. opunāpeti…

ora →

pts

…the fortress MN.i.68 (bahinagare +)

  • -mattaka belonging only to this world, mundane; hence trifling, insignificant, little,…

oramati →

pts

to stay or be on this side, i.e. to stand still, to get no further Ja.i.492 (oramituṃ na icchi), Ja.i.498 (oramāma na pārema) Note. This form may also be expld. & taken as imper of ava + …

orambhāgiya →

pts

adjective being a share of the lower, i e this world, belonging to the kāma world, epithet of the 5 saṃyojanāni (see also…

oravitar →

pts

…reading at AN.v.149, meaning concerned with worldly things (?). The vv.ll. are oramitā, oravikā, oramato, oravi.

ora + n. ag. of vitarati?

orodha →

pts

obstruction; confinement, harem, seraglio Vin.ii.290; Vin.iv.261 (rāj’ orodhā harem-lady, concubine); Ja.iv.393, Ja.iv.404.

fr. orundhati; Sk….

osadhī →

pts

…not any particular star.

Vedic avaṣa + dhī: bearer of balm, comfort, refreshment

osāpeti →

pts

to put forth, bring to an end, settle, put down, fix, decide SN.i.81 (fut. osāpayissāmi; vv.ll. oyayiss˚ and obhāyiss˚ Ud.66 (T. otarissāmi? vv.ll. obhāyiss˚, otāy˚ & osāy˚ C. paṭipajjissāmi karissāmi …

osāraṇā →

pts

  1. restoration, rehabilitation reinstatement (of a bhikkhu after exclusion from the Sangha) Vin.i.322; Mil.344.
  2. procession (?) (perhaps reading should be ussāraṇā) Dhp-a.ii.1 (T. oss˚).

fr. osāreti 3

osāreti →

pts

  1. (with variant reading osāpeti, reading osāreti is uncertain) to stow away, deposit, put in, put away (see also opeti) Ja.vi.52, Ja.vi.67 (pattaṃ thavikāya o.).
  2. to bring out, e …

osārita →

pts

restored, rehabilitated Vin.iv.138.

pp. of osāreti 3

otarati →

pts

to descend, to go down to (c. acc.), to be-take oneself to. ppr. otaranto Vin.ii.221
aor otari Snp-a.486 (for avaṃsari); Dhp-a.i.19 (cankamanaṃ) Pv-a.47 (nāvāya mahāsamuddaṃ), Pv-a.75
inf * …

otiṇṇa →

pts

…f…

otāra →

pts

…The Com. has nothing. ʻCarelessness’ would suit the context o. gavesati to look for an opportunity Dhp-a.iii.21, and otāraṃ labhati to…

otāreti →

pts

to cause to come down, to bring down, take down Ja.i.426; Ja.iv.402; Ne.21, Ne.22; Dhp-a.ii.81.

Caus. of otarati

ovaddheyya →

pts

…is not clear (see expln. by C. on p. 388). The vv.ll. are ovadeyya˚ ovadheyya ovaṭṭheyya˚.

oḍḍeti →

pts

…throw out (a net), to lay snares AN.i.33 = Ja.ii.37, Ja.ii.153; Ja.iii.184 and passim; Thag-a.243
pp oḍḍita (q.v.).

for uḍḍeti (?). See…

oḍḍita →

pts

thrown out, laid (of a snare) Ja.i.183; Ja.ii.443; Ja.v.341; Thag-a.243.

pp. of oḍḍeti

oṇi →

pts

…a keeper of entrusted wares, bailee Vin.iii.47, Vin.iii.53 (= āhaṭaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ gopento).

cp. Vedic oṇi charge, or a kind of Soma…

pa →

pts

…(in meaning 2 especially) are ā and pari. The double (assimilation) p is restored after short vowels, like…

pabbata →

pts

…7 mountains round Veḷuvana are enumerated at Ja.v.38
■ Names of some (real or fictitious) mountains, as found in the Jātaka literature:…

pabhindati →

pts

…Vv-a.183 gloss pavajjare for pabhijjare); Snp-a.475 (= bhijjati) Also “to open, to be developed” (like a flower) Mil.93 (buddhi p.) …

pabhāsati →

pts

to tell, declare, talk Thag.582.

pa + bhaṣ

pabrūṭi →

pts

to speak out, proclaim, declare (publicly) Snp.131, Snp.649, Snp.870, Snp.952 and passim (cp. Mnd.211, Mnd.273; Cnd.398, Cnd.465).

pa + brūti

pacati →

pts

…read pacato for paccato, by pare daṇḍena pīḷentassa)
pp pakka (q.v.). Caus. pacāpeti & pāceti; (q.v.)
pass…

paccati →

pts

…Pv.iv.3#39 (niraye paccare janā = paccanti Pv-a.255); Dhp-a.iii.64 (expln for tappati).

Pass. of pacati, cp. BSk. pacyate…

paccatta →

pts

…= attano attano abbhantare; MN.i.251, MN.i.337 (˚vedaniya Name of a purgatory), MN.i.422; SN.ii.199; SN.iii.54 sq., SN.iv.23, SN.iv.41 sq.,…

paccoḍḍita →

pts

laid in return (of a snare) Ja.ii.183 (variant reading paccoṭṭita).

paṭi + oḍḍita

paccāsāreti →

pts

to make go (or turn) backward MN.i.124 = AN.iii.28 (= paṭinivatteti C.) Vism.308 (sāreti pi p. pi).

paṭi + ā + sāreti, Caus. of sṛ.

pacāreti →

pts

to go about in (acc.), to frequent, to visit AN.i.182, AN.i.183 (pacārayāmi, gloss sañcarissāmi).

pa + cāreti, Caus. of car

pada →

pts

…also meaning “square of a chessboard.” 2. step, footstep, track Dhp.179 (of a Buddha, cp. Dhp-a.iii.194 & Dhp-a.iii.197); Ja.i.170…

padaka →

pts

…i.e. a small inset square (cp. aṭṭha-pada chess-board) a patch (?) Vin.i.297. See also padika.

fr. pada1

padhāna →

pts

…one’s character. These 4 are mentioned at DN.iii.225; AN.ii.16; Pts.i.84; Pts.ii.14 sq. Pts.ii.56, Pts.ii.86, Pts.ii.166, Pts.ii.174; Ud.34;…

padhāniya →

pts

…after, of which there are 5 expressed in the attributes of one who attains them as saddho, appābādho, asaṭho, āraddha-viriyo,…

padhārita →

pts

(“born in mind”) read patthārita at Thag.842 (see pattharati)
padhārehi (variant reading F.) at Snp.1149 read dhārehi
■ padhārita
in meaning of “considered, underst …

paduma →

pts

…1,000 leaves: Vv-a.191. Compared with other species at Ja.v.37, where 7 kinds are enumerated as uppala (blue, red & white);…

paggaṇhāti →

pts

…to take up, take care of, favour support, befriend (opp. niggaṇhāti) Ja.i.511; Ja.ii.21 Ja.v.116, Ja.v.369; Mil.185, Mil.186;…

paggharati →

pts

to flow forth or out, to ooze, trickle, drip SN.i.150; Snp.p.125 (pubbañ ca lohitañ ca. p.); Ja.vi.328; Pv.i.6#7 (gabbho pagghari = vissandi Pv-a.34); Pv.ii.9#11 (= vissandati Pv-a.119); Pv.ii.9#26 …

paghaṇa →

pts

covered terrace before a house Vin.ii.153 (“paghanaṃ nāma yaṃ nikkhamantā ca pavisantā ca pādehi hananti. tassa vihāra-dvāre ubhato kuṭṭaṃ niharitvā katapadesass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ” Bdhgh, quoted *Vin …

pahiṇati →

pts

…is grouped with the latter. All other forms with he˚ (pahetuṃ e.g.) are to be found under pāheti.

pa + hi, Sk. hinoti

pahāra →

pts

  1. a blow, stroke, hit DN.i.144 (daṇḍa˚); MN.i.123, MN.i.126; Pv.iv.16#7 (sālittaka˚); MN.i.123; Dhp-a.iii.48 (˚dāna-sikkhāpada the precepts concerning those guilty of giving blows cp. Vin.iv.146) P …

pakappeṭi →

pts

to arrange, fix, settle, prepare, determine, plan SN.ii.65 (ceteti p. anuseti); Snp.886 (pakappayitvā = takkayitvā vitakkayitvā saṃkappayitvā…

pakaroti →

pts

to effect, perform, prepare, make, do SN.i.24 (pakubbati); Snp.254 (id.), Snp.781, Snp.790 (ppr. med. pakubbamāna; cp. Mnd.65); Iti.21 (puññaṃ);…

pakhuma →

pts

…in prose. Similar doublets are sukhuma & saṇha; as regards etym. cp Av. pasnem eyelid, Gr. πέκτω to comb, πόκος fleece, Lat pecto to…

pakkhipati →

pts

…DN-a.i.136
pp pakkhitta (q.v.).

pa + kṣip, in sense of putting down carefully cp. nikkhipati & BSk. prakṣipati to start a ship Divy.334

pakāreti →

pts

to direct one’s thought towards (dat.) Ja.vi.307.

Denom. fr. pakāra

palepana →

pts

smearing, anointing; adj. (-˚) smeared or coated with MN.i.429 (gāḷha˚ thickly smeared).

fr. pa + lip

palibodha →

pts

…Cnd.620. Two palibodhas are referred to at Vin.i.265, viz. āvāsa˚ and cīvara˚ (cp. Vin. Texts ii.157) and sixteen at Mil.11. Cp….

palibuddhati →

pts

…works. In the Niddesa the nearest synonym is; lag, as seen from the freq. combination palibuddha + lagga, palibodha + laggana: see Cnd.p.188…

paliguṇṭhita →

pts

…palikuṇṭhita, as kuṇṭhita & guṇḍhita are found

palikuṇṭhita →

pts

covered, enveloped, smeared with Ja.ii.92 (lohita˚).

a var. of paliguṇṭhita, q.v. & cp. Geiger,

Pali Grammar

§ 39#1

palippati →

pts

to be smeared; to stick, to adhere to Pv.iv.1#5 (˚amāna read for palimpamāna)
pp palitta (q.v.).

Med
pass of pa +…

palitta →

pts

smeared Thig.467 (= upalitta Thag-a.284).

pp. of palippati

pallattha →

pts

the posture of sitting or squatting or lolling Ja.i.163 (here in expln of tipallattha: pallatthaṃ vuccati sayanaṃ, ubhohi passehi ujukam eva ca go-nisinnaka-vasenā ti tīh’ākārehi pallatth …

palāla →

pts

…with clubs, that the bones are broken, and the body becomes like a heap of straw) Mnd.154; Cnd.604; Ja.v.273.

palāsa →

pts

…so read for pās’ antare), Pv-a.113 (ghana˚), Pv-a.191 (sāli˚). puppha˚ blossoms & leaves Dhp-a.i.75; sākhā˚; branches &…

palāyati →

pts

… ■ Contracted forms are pres. paleti (see also the analogy-form pāleti under pāleti, to guard) DN.i.54 (spelt…

pamajjanā →

pts

-itatta (nt.) are abstr. formations fr. pa + mad, in the sense of pamāda carelessness etc., occur as philological…

pamajjati →

pts

…SN.i.73. 2. to be careless, slothful, negligent; to neglect waste one’s time SN.iv.125, SN.iv.133; Snp.676, Snp.925, Snp.933; cp Mnd.376…

pamatta →

pts

…acting carelessly Dhp.334 (= sati-vossagga-lakkhaṇena pamādena p
■ c. Dhp-a.iv.43). -bandhu

pamattaka →

pts

adjective = pamatta, only in neg. form ap˚ careful, mindful Pv-a.201.

pamāda →

pts

…Pv-a.16 (pamādena out of carelessness); Sdhp.600
appamāda earnestness, vigilance, zeal DN.iii.236; SN.i.158;…

pamāreti →

pts

to strike dead, maltreat, hurt Dhp-a.iii.172.

pa + māreti, Caus. of mṛ; marati to die

panna →

pts

…whose hairs have fallen or are put down (flat, i.e. do not stand erect in consequence of excitement), subdued, pacified (opp. haṭṭha loma)…

para →

pts

…samayena C.)
pare (loc.); cp. Gr. παραί at; Lat prae before; Goth. faúra = E, for, old dat. of *per) in the…

parada →

pts

…yutta?] “fond of being prepared,” adapted, apt, active alert; only in one stock phrase (which points to this form as being archaic and probably…

pare →

pts

adverb see para 2 c.

pareta →

pts

…Snp.1092, Snp.1123; Ja.iii.157; Pv.i.8#6; Pv.ii.2#4; Mil.248; Pv-a.61, Pv-a.93.

pp. of pareti, more likely para + i than pari + i,…

pareti →

pts

…come to (acc.) SN.ii.20; AN.v.2, AN.v.139 sq., AN.v.312; Ja.v.401 (= pakkhandati C.). pp pareta (q.v.).

in form = parā + i…

pari →

pts

…with other preps. are pari + ā (pariyā˚) and pari + ava (pariyo˚); sampari˚; Close affinities of p. are the…

paribbhamati →

pts

…or roam about Pv-a.6, Pv-a.47 (ito c’ ito), Pv-a.63 (saṃsāre), Pv-a.100, Pv-a.166 (saṃsare). 2. to reel about Ja.iii.288;…

paribhaṇḍa →

pts

…Toevoegselen

i.36, who compares Tamil panda “a surrounding wall = P. bandha. The meaning is rather uncertain, cp notes in Vin. Texts ii.154;…

paribhoga →

pts

… ■ Four paribhogas are distinguished at Ja.v.253 and at Vism.43, viz. theyya˚ iṇa,˚ dāyajja˚, sāmi˚. Paribhoga discussed in…

paribrūhati →

pts

to augment, increase, do with zest Vv-a.115
caus -brūheti [cp. Sk. paribṛnhayati] to make strong, increase Ja.v.361 (aparibrūhayi aor. med. with a˚ neg., i.e. was weakened, lost his strength; bu …

paricarati →

pts

to move about, in var. senses, viz.

  1. to go about, look after AN.iii.94 (upaṭṭhahati + Ja.v.421; Pv-a.175.
  2. to worship (only in connection aggin p. to worship the fire) DN.i.101; SN.i.166; Dhp.1 …

paricchāta →

pts

very much seared, scorched (?) Sdhp.102 (˚odara-ttaca).

pari + chāta

paricāra →

pts

fr. serving, attendance; (m.) servant, attendant Thag.632 (C. on this stanza for paddhagū).

paricāreti

paricāraka →

pts

adjective noun attending, serving honouring; (m.) attendant, worshipper, follower (cp BSk. paricāraka attendant Avs.i.170; Avs.ii.167] DN.i.101 DN.ii.200; Thag.475; Snp.p.218 (Nd ii.reads ˚cārika) Ja. …

paricāraṇā →

pts

care, attention, looking after; pleasure, feasting, satisfaction Pv.ii.1#2 (gloss for ˚cārika); Pv-a.219.

fr. paricāreti

paricāreti →

pts

  1. to serve, wait on, attend upon, honour, worship [cp. BSk. paricārayati Divy.114 sq., Divy.421] SN.i.124 (pāde); Dhp-a.iii.196 (id.); Ja.i.81 (˚cāritabba-ṭṭhāna place of worship); Ja.iv.274; Ja.v. …

paricārika →

pts

…Pv-a.157); Pv-a.46 2. care, attention; pleasure, pastime (so here, probably another form of paricāriyā) Pv.iv.1#2 (= indriyānaṃ…

paricārin →

pts

adjective noun serving, attending, f. a maid-servant Ja.ii.395.

fr. paricāreti

paricārita →

pts

served by; delighted by, indulging in MN.i.504.

pp. of paricāreti

pariharati →

pts

…Snp.440 (muñjaṃ parihare, sg. pres med.; Snp-a.390 takes it as parihareyya); Mil.418 (āḷakaṃ p.). 3. (intrs.) to move round, go round…

pariharaṇa →

pts

  1. protection, care Vism.500 (gabbha˚); Kp-a.235; DN-a.i.207 (kāya˚); Dhp-a.ii.179 (kāyassa).
  2. keeping up, preservation, keeping in…

pariharaṇā →

pts

  1. keeping up, preserving, care, attention, pleasure Pv-a.219 (with variant reading ˚caraṇā for paricārikā Pv.iv.1#2).
  2. keeping secret,…

parihāra →

pts

…compounds like gabbha˚; care of the foetus Dhp-a.i.4; dāraka˚; care of the infant Ja.ii.20; kumāra˚; looking after the prince Ja.i.148,…

parihārin →

pts

adjective taking care of, (worth) keeping SN.iv.316 (udaka-maṇika).

fr. parihāra

parihāyati →

pts

to decay, dwindle or waste away, come to ruin; to decrease, fall away from, lack; to be inferior, deteriorate Vin.i.5; MN.iii.46 sq. (opp. abhivaḍḍhati); SN.i.120, SN.i.137; SN.iii.125; SN.iv.76 sq.; …

parihīrati →

pts

…about (or better “taken care of,” according to Bdhgh’s expln Snp-a.253; see also Brethren 226) Snp.205 = Thag.453.

Pass. of…

parikamma →

pts

…arranged, prepared Vin.ii.175 (bhūmi), as “with,” viz. geruka˚ plastered with red chalk Vin.i.48 Vin.ii.209; lākhā˚…

parikara →

pts

“doing round,” i.e. girdle, loincloth Ja.iv.149; Dhp-a.i.352
■ In cpd. ovāda˚ it is variant reading SS at DN.i.137 for paṭikara (q.v.).

fr. pari + kṛ; a similar formation …

parikaroti →

pts

to surround, serve, wait upon, do service for Ja.iv.405 (= parivāreti C.); Ja.v.353 (id.), Ja.v.381 Ja.vi.592. Cp. parikara & parikkhāra.

pari + kṛ.

parikitteti →

pts

to declare, praise, make public Mil.131, Mil.141, Mil.230, Mil.383
pp parikittita (q.v.).

pari + kitteti

parikittita →

pts

declared, announced, made public Sdhp.601.

pp. of parikutteti

parikkhata →

pts

…grazed Ja.iii.431; Pv-a.272 (a˚).

pp. of pari + kṣan

Parikkhata2

made up, prepared, endowed with, equipped, adorned…

parikkhati →

pts

…+…

parikkhāra →

pts

…the 8 requirements. They are enumerated in verse at Ja.i.65; DN-a.i.206, viz. ticīvaraṃ, patto, vāsi, sūci, (kāya-bandhanaṃ,…

parikkhārika →

pts

…mendicant). Usually the 8 p. are understood, but occasionally 12 are given as in the detailed enumn of p. at…

parimārita →

pts

mortified, only in phrase -indriya Ja.i.361; Ja.iii.515; Ja.iv.9, Ja.iv.306 Ja.v.152; Dāvs i.16.

pp. of pari + māreti, Caus. of mṛ.

parinibbāna →

pts

…left.“-The two kinds are distinguished by Bdhgh at Dhp-a.ii.163 as follows “arahatta-pattito paṭṭhāya kilesa-vaṭṭassa…

parinibbāyin →

pts

…(i.e. those who are not reborn) viz. antarā-parinibbāyin, upahacca˚, sasankhāra˚ uddhaṃsota, akaniṭṭhagāmin. Thus at…

paripuṇṇa →

pts

…(˚vassa whose years are completed i.e. old enough for ordination), Pv-a.68 (˚gabbha ready to be delivered), Pv-a.77 (vārinā). 2….

paripāceti →

pts

…to ripen, to develop, prepare Ja.vi.373 (atthaṃ p. ˚ācayitvā = vaḍḍhetvā C.); Mil.232 Mil.285, Mil.288, Mil.296
pp…

paripāleti →

pts

to watch, guard (carefully) Pv-a.130 (= rakkhati)
pp paripālita (q.v.)
pass -pāliyati Ne.105 (=…

parisā →

pts

…also pārisagga.

  • -antare within the assembly Ja.iii.61.
  • -āvacara one who moves in the society, i.e. the Brotherhood…

paritajjita →

pts

scared (exceedingly), frightened Sdhp.147.

pari + tajjita

paritta →

pts

…in the way of Suttantas are mentioned at Vism.414 (Khandha˚ Dhajagga˚: SN.i.218 sq.; Āṭānāṭiya˚: DN.iii.195 sq. Mora˚: Ja.ii.33)….

pariveṇa →

pts

  1. all that belongs to a castle, a mansion and its constituents Vv.84#53 (explained at Vv-a.351 as follows: veṇiyato pekkhitabbato pariveṇaṃ pāsāda-kūtâgāra-ratti-ṭṭhān’ ādisampannaṃ pākāraparikkh …

parivāreti →

pts

to cover, encompass, surround Ja.i.181 (nagaraṃ ˚ayiṃsu); Ja.ii.102 (fut. ˚essati), Ja.iii.371 (rukkhaṃ); Ja.iv.405 (for parikaroti); Ja.vi.179. ger. parivāretvā used as prep. …

parivārita →

pts

surrounded, fig. honoured SN.i.166, SN.i.192 = Thag.1235; Ja.ii.48; purakkhata +); Dhp-a.iv.49 (= purakkhata Dhp.343); Dhs-a.1 (devānaṃ gaṇena); Dāvs i.16 (variant reading for parimārita).

pp. of parivāreti

pariyatti →

pts

…Ne.101 Three accomplishments are distinguished at DN-a.i.21 sq. viz. alagadd-ûpamā (like a serpent), nissaraṇatthā (on account of salvation)…

pariyeti →

pts

…(q.v.). The pp. is represented by pareta, see also pareti which seems to stand for…

pariyuṭṭhita →

pts

possessed by (the C. expln as given K.S. 320 is “abhibhūta”) biassed, taken up by, full of (-˚) MN.i.18; MN.iii.14; SN.iv.240 (maccheramala˚ ceto); AN.i.281; AN.ii.58; Iti.43 (diṭṭhigate …

pariyuṭṭhāna →

pts

…[sic! pl. m.] are enumerated in the same set as under headings of anusaya & saṃyojana; thus placing p. into the same category as…

pariyāgata →

pts

having come to, reached, attained Ja.vi.237 (phalaṃ; C = upagata), Ja.vi.238 (kusalaṃ C. = pariyāyena attano vārena āgata).

pari + ā + gata

pariññā →

pts

…tīraṇa˚ pahāna˚, which are differently interpreted & applied according to the various contexts See e.g. the detailed interpretation at Mnd.52…

parovara →

pts

…BB paropare explained as sundare ca asundare ca pañca kāmaguṇe Snp-a.493), Snp.1048 (reading paroparāni Cnd; see expln Cnd.422#b;…

parājita →

pts

…Snp.681; Dhp.201 (= parena parājito Dhp-a.iii.259, where Bdhgh takes it evidently as instr. of para = parā); Ja.i.293; Ja.ii.160…

parāmāsa →

pts

…(than what they really are e.g. they transgress the real meaning of anicca etc and say nicca). Hence the renderings in Asl. trs…

passaddhi →

pts

…Vism.134 = Vb-a.282 (where 7 conditions of this state are enumerated).

fr. pa + śrambh

pasādiyā →

pts

…Kern,

Toevoegselen

s. v. takes it as rice plant compares Sk.; *prasātikā.

pasāreti →

pts

…Vism.318; Pv-a.240 (are turned out of doors). 2. to stretch out, hold out or forth, usually with ref. to either arm (bāhuṃ, bāhaṃ,…

pasārita →

pts

  1. stretched out, usually in contrast with sammiñjita, e.g. at DN.i.222; Vin.i.230; MN.iii.35, MN.iii.90; SN.i.137; Vism.19; Vv-a.6.
  2. put forth laid out, offered for sale Mi …

patarati →

pts

  1. to go through or forth, to run out, to cross over DN.i.248; Ja.iii.91 (aor. patari).
  2. to overflow, boil over (of water) Mil.260

caus patāreti (q.v.).

pa + tarati

pati →

pts

…etc.). All cases are referred to the form with paṭi˚, except in the case of patiṭṭh˚. The more frequent cases are the foll.:…

patiṭṭhīyati →

pts

…Pp.36; Kp-a.226.

only apparently (Pass.) to patiṭṭhahati, of sthā, but in reality = Sk. prati-sthyāyate, of sthyā, see…

patta →

pts

… ■ Two kinds of bowls are mentioned at Vin.iii.243, viz. ayo˚ of iron & mattikā˚ of clay, dāru˚ a wooden bowl Vin.ii.112, Vin.ii.143….

patthara →

pts

  1. stone, rock SN.i.32.
  2. stoneware Mil.2.

cp. late Sk. prastara. The ord. meaning of Sk. pr. is “stramentum”

pattharati →

pts

to spread, spread out, extend Ja.i.62; Ja.iv.212; Ja.vi.279; Dhp-a.i.26; Dhp-a.iii.61 (so read at Ja.vi.549 in cpd -pāda with spreading feet, variant reading patthaṭa˚)
pp *[patthaṭa](/define/p …

pattika →

pts

…a share, gain or profit; a partner, donor Dhp-a.i.270, Dhp-a.i.271.

fr….

pattiya →

pts

…to be attained, to be shared or profited Pv.ii.9#31 (para˚ profitable to others, see expln at Pv-a.125).

grd. of pāpuṇāti;…

patāreti →

pts

to make go forth, to bring over or through MN.i.225; AN.iii.432 (variant reading M. pakaroti)-aor. patārayi in meaning “strive” at Ja.iii.210 (= patarati vāyamati C. but Rhys Davids. “to get away f …

pavakkhati →

pts

…under brūmi).

fut. of pa +…

pavana →

pts

…woodland,“ and compares BSk. pavana Mvu.ii.272, Mvu.ii.382.

cp. Vedic pravaṇa; not with Müller, P.Gr. 24 = upavana; perhaps = Lat….

pavatta →

pts

…Saṃsāra, i.e. Nibbāna ibid 3. founded on, dealing with, relating to, being in SN.iv.115 (kuraraghare p. pabbata); DN-a.i.92 (ādinaya˚),…

pavedeti →

pts

to make known, to declare, communicate, relate SN.i.24; SN.iv.348; Dhp.151; Snp.p.103 (= bodheti ñāpeti Snp-a.444); Pv-a.33, Pv-a.58, Pv-a.68…

pavedita →

pts

made known, declared, taught MN.i.67 (su˚ & du˚); SN.i.231; Dhp.79, Dhp.281; Snp.171, Snp.330 Snp.838; Mnd.186.

pp. of pavedeti

pavutta →

pts

…declared, pronounced DN.i.104 (mantapada p.; variant reading ˚vatta which is more likely; but DN-a.i.273 explains by…

pavuṭā →

pts

…The vv ll. at MN.i.518 are pavudhā, pavujā, paṭuvā, *phutā, and the C. expln is pavuṭā =…

pavāraṇā →

pts

…of this ceremony (festival) are distinguished, viz. mahā˚; the great P. and -saṅgaha, an abridged P. (see DN-a.i.241; Ja.i.29, Ja.i.82,…

pavāreti →

pts

  1. to invite, offer, present, satisfy SN.i.190; AN.iv.79; Ja.iii.352.
  2. to celebrate the Pavāraṇā (i.e. to come to the end of the Vassa) Vin.i.160 sq.; Vin.ii.255; Dhp-a.i.87; Ja.i.29, Ja.i.215; Ja. …

pavārita →

pts

  1. satisfied MN.i.12 (+ paripuṇṇa pariyosita); Mil.231; Vism.71.
  2. having come to the end of the rainy season Vin.i.175
    ■ Freq in formula bhuttāvin pavārita having eaten & being satisfied Vin …

pavāḷha →

pts

…(muñjā v’isikā p.).

apparently pp. of pavahati (pavāheti), but in reality pp. of pa + bṛh1, corresp. to Sk. prabṛdha…

payatta →

pts

making effort, taking care, being on one’s guard, careful Mil.373.

pp. of pa + yat

payojeti →

pts

…(kammaṃ). 2. to prepare, apply, use, put to, employ Pv-a.46 (bhesajjaṃ cuṇṇena saddhiṃ). 3. to engage, take into service, set to,…

payuta →

pts

…applied, at random, careless “misdirected” AN.i.199; Snp.711 (˚ṃ vācaṃ = obhāsaparikathā-nimitta-viññatti-payuttaṃ…

pañca →

pts

…when he became an ascetic are called p. bhikkhū Their names are Aññākondañña, Bhaddiya Vappa, Assaji, Mahānāma. MN.i.170; MN.ii.94;…

pañcaka →

pts

…of the human body are divided into 4 pañcaka’s (i.e. sets of 5 more closely related parts), viz. taca˚; “skin-pentad,” the 5…

pañha →

pts

…questions, of which there are 4, viz. ekaṃsa “direct,” vibhajja “qualified,” paṭipucchā “after further questioning, ṭhapanīya…

paññā →

pts

…Emancipation These 3 stages are: 1 sīla-kkhandha (or ˚sampadā) code of moral duties; 2 samādhi-kkhandha (or cittasampadā) code of emotional…

paññāpeti →

pts

  1. to make known, declare, point out, appoint, assign, recognise, define DN.i.119 (brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ), DN.i.180, DN.i.185, DN.i.237; Iti.98…

paṇiya →

pts

…nt. article of trade, ware AN.ii.199; Vv.84#7 (= bhaṇḍa Vv-a.337); Ja.iv.363 (= bhaṇḍa C 366).

ger. formation fr. paṇ, see…

paṭhavant →

pts

adjective noun a wayfarer SN.i.37.

fr. paṭhavī

paṭi →

pts

… ■ Most freq. combinations are: paṭi + ā (patiyā˚) patisaṃ˚; vi + paṭi˚, sampaṭi˚. The composition (assimilation-) form before…

paṭicca-samuppāda →

pts

…“being,” in short the bearer of evolution. The respective links in this chain which to study & learn is the first condition for a…

paṭidadāti →

pts

to give back, to restore Ja.i.177; Ja.iv.411 (˚diyyare); Pv-a.276 (ger. ˚datvā).

paṭi + dadāti

paṭiharati →

pts

to strike in return Vin.ii.265; DN.i.142; SN.iv.299
caus paṭihāreti to repel, avoid Ja.vi.266, Ja.vi.295
■ Cp. pāṭihāriya etc.

paṭi + hṛ.

paṭijaggaka →

pts

adjective fostering, nursing, taking care of Ja.v.111.

fr. paṭijaggati

paṭijaggana →

pts

rearing, fostering, tending; attention, care Ja.i.148; Mil.366; Dhp-a.i.27 Dhp-a.ii.96.

fr. paṭijaggati

paṭijagganaka →

pts

adjective to be reared or brought up Ja.vi.73 (putta).

fr. paṭijaggana

paṭijaggati →

pts

…tend, feed look after, take care of, nurse Dhp.157; Ja.i.235, Ja.i.375 Ja.ii.132, Ja.ii.200, Ja.ii.436; Vism.119; Dhp-a.i.8, Dhp-a.i.45,…

paṭijaggita →

pts

reared, cared for, looked after, brought up Ja.v.274, Ja.v.331.

pp. of paṭijaggati

paṭikaroti →

pts

…act against, provide for, beware, be cautious Ja.iv.166. 3. to imitate Ja.ii.406
ger paṭikacca (q.v.)

pp…

paṭikkhipati →

pts

to reject, refuse, object to, oppose Ja.i.67; Ja.iv.105; Mil.195; DN-a.i.290; Dhp-a.i.45 Dhp-a.ii.75; Pv-a.73, Pv-a.114, Pv-a.151, Pv-a.214 (aor. ˚khipi = vāresi)- *[appaṭikkhippa](/define/app …

paṭikkūla →

pts

adjective lit. against the slope; averse, objectionable, contrary, disagreeable Vin.i.58 (˚kūla) DN.iii.112, DN.iii.113; MN.i.341 (dukkha˚); SN.iv.172 (id.) Ja.i.393; Vv-a.92 (K.); Pv-a.77; Vb-a.25 …

paṭikubbara →

pts

the part of the carriage-pole nearest to the horse(?) AN.iv.191.

paṭi + kubbara

paṭikulyatā →

pts

…perhaps better to write…

paṭimāreti →

pts

to kill in revenge Ja.iii.135.

paṭi + Caus. of mṛ.

paṭinivattati →

pts

to turn back again Vin.i.216; Ja.i.225; Mil.120, Mil.152 (of disease), Mil.246; Pv-a.100, Pv-a.126
caus -nivatteti to make turn back Pv-a.141; C. on AN.iii.28 (see *[paccāsāreti](/define/paccā …

paṭipadā →

pts

…under sammā˚)

There are several groups of 4 paṭipadā mentioned, viz

  1. dukkhā dandhâbhiññā, sukhā & khippâbhiññā dandh˚ &…

paṭipassambhanā →

pts

-ppassambhitatta (nt.) are exegetical (philosophical) synonyms of paṭippassaddhi at Dhs.40, Dhs.41, Dhs.320.

paṭipuggala →

pts

… ■ appaṭipuggala without a rival, unrivalled, without compare SN.i.158 SN.iii.86; Thig.185; Ja.i.40; Mil.239 (cp….

paṭisambhidā →

pts

…by the foregoing processes are presented (after Kvu translation). In detail at AN.ii.160; AN.iii.113 AN.iii.120; Pts.i.88, Pts.i.119; Pts.ii.150,…

paṭisaṃyujati →

pts

…C.; “engage himself to bandy with a fool” K.S. 284); Snp.843 (vādaṃ p. paṭipphareyya kalahaṃ kareyya Mnd.196)
pp paṭisaṃyutta…

paṭisaṅkhā →

pts

paṭisaṅkhā yoniso “carefully, with proper care or intention” p. is to be taken as ger. of paṭisankhāti (q.v.). This connection is…

paṭisaṅkhāna →

pts

carefulness, mindfulness, consideration Ja.i.502; Vv-a.327; Dhs-a.402 (˚paññā); Sdhp.397. -bala power of computation AN.i.52, AN.i.94;…

paṭisaṅkhāti →

pts

to be careful, to think over, reflect, discriminate, consider; only in ger. paṭisaṅkhā (as adv.) carefully,…

paṭisārana →

pts

of protection, expiation, atonement Mil.344 (in law); applied.

fr. paṭi + sāreti

paṭisāraṇiya →

pts

adj. nt. only as t.t. in combination with kamma (official act, chapter), i.e. a formal proceeding by which a bhikkhu expiates an offence which he has committed against someone, reco …

paṭivedeti →

pts

to make known, declare, announce Vin.i.180; SN.i.101, SN.i.234; Snp.415 (aor ˚vedayi); DN-a.i.227; Pv-a.6 (pītisomanassaṃ).

paṭi + vedeti,…

paṭiviruddha →

pts

obstructed or obstructing, an adversary, opponent Ja.vi.12; DN-a.i.51 (˚ā satta = pare) Mil.203, Mil.403.

pp. of paṭivirujjhati, cp. BSk. prativiruddha rebellious Divy.445

paṭiviṃsa →

pts

…part,“ sub-part, share, bit portion, part Vin.i.28; Vin.iii.60 (T. reads paṭivisa); Ja.ii.286; Dhs-a.135; Dhp-a.i.189; Dhp-a.iii.304;…

paṭiviṃsaka →

pts

share, portion Dhp-a.ii.85.

prec. + ka

paṭiyatta →

pts

prepared, got ready, made, dressed Vin.iv.18 (alankata˚); Ja.iv.380 (C. for pakata) Pv-a.25 (C. for upaṭṭhita), Pv-a.75 (alankata˚),…

paṭiyādeti →

pts

to prepare, arrange, give, dedicate Snp-a.447
pp paṭiyādita (q.v.)
causII. paṭiyādāpeti to cause to be…

paṭiyādita →

pts

given, prepared, arranged, dedicated Mil.9; Dhp-a.ii.75.

pp. of paṭiyādeti

pelaka →

pts

hare Ja.vi.538 (= sasa C.).

etym.?

pessika →

pts

…explained as pesaniyā paresaṃ veyyāvacca-kārī Vv-a.94); Ja.iii.413 (= parehi pesitabbā pesana-kārikā C. 414), or pessikā

pessiya →

pts

…explained as pesaniyā paresaṃ veyyāvacca-kārī Vv-a.94); Ja.iii.413 (= parehi pesitabbā pesana-kārikā C. 414), or pessikā

pesuñña →

pts

…The other (diaeretic) forms are pesuṇiya & pesuṇeyya backbiting, calumny, slander MN.i.110; DN.iii.69; AN.iv.401; Vin.iv.12; Mnd.232, Mnd.260;…

peta →

pts

…Modes of suffering are given SN.ii.255; cp K.S. ii, 170 p. On the whole subject see Stede, Die Gespenstergeschichten des Peta Vatthu,…

phala →

pts

…kinds of medicinal fruits are given at Vin.i.201 scil. vilanga, pippala, marica, harītaka vibhītaka, āmalaka, goṭhaphala. At Mil.333 a set…

phalaka →

pts

…board, phāla ploughshare Gr. α ̓́σπαλον, σπολάς, ψαλίς scissors; Lat. pellis spolium; Ohg. spaltan = split, Goth, spilda…

phalamaya →

pts

…boxes, vessels, holders etc. are made. Thus at Vin.i.203 (of añjani, box), Vin.i.205 (tumba, vessel); Vin.ii.115 (sattha-daṇḍa,…

phalika →

pts

…ṭ → ḷ see Geiger,

Pali Grammar

§ 38#6. The Prk. forms are phaḷiha & phāḷiya, see Pischel, Gr. § 206

phandati →

pts

…pari˚, vi˚, sam˚. The nearest synonym is calati.

spand, cp. Gr. σφαδάςω to twitch, σφοδρός violent; Lat….

phusati →

pts

…two Sk. roots, which are closely related to each other and go back to the foll. 2 Idg. roots:

  1. Idg. *sp(h)ṛj, burst out, burst…

phuṭa →

pts

…i.e. the beings fill or are spread out over such a space; C. 272 explains by “ettakaṃ ṭhānaṃ anupharitvā tiṭṭhanti.” The id….

phāla →

pts

…& neuter ploughshare SN.i.169; Snp.p.13 & Snp.v.77 (explained as “phāletī ti ph.” Snp-a.147) Ja.i.94; Ja.iv.118; Ja.v.104; Ud.69…

phāsu →

pts

…desirous of (others) welfare DN.iii.164; -vihāra comfort, ease Vin.ii.127; DN.i.204; Dhs.1348 = Mil.367 (cp. Dhs-a.404); Mil.14; Vism.33;…

phāsukā →

pts

…rib-bones (of which there are 24) Vism.254 (variant reading pāsuka˚); Vb-a.237; -dvaya pair of ribs Vism.252 Vb-a.235
■ See also…

pibati →

pts

…3rd pl. med piyyare Ja.iv.380
imper piva Pv-a.39, & pivatu Vin.iv.109
ppr pivaṃ Snp.257; Dhp.205, & pivanto Snp-a.39 …

pilotikā →

pts

…(chinna-˚o-dhammo laid bare or open); SN.ii.28 (id.), SN.ii.219 (paṭa˚); Ja.i.220; Ja.ii.145; Ja.iii.22 (jiṇṇa˚), Ja.iii.511;…

pipphalī →

pts

…pippalī, see Geiger, P.Gr. § 62. See also pippala. Etym. loan words are Gr. πέπερι = Lat. piper = E. pepper, Ger pfeffer

pisodara →

pts

…belly Kp-a.107 (ed. compares pṛṣodarādi Pāṇini vi.3, 109).

pṛṣa, i.e. pṛṣant + udara, see…

pitar →

pts

…112. In compounds there are the 3 bases pitā, piti˚ & pitu˚.

  1. pitā˚ ˚putta father & son Ja.i.253; pl. -puttā fathers & sons or…

pitta →

pts

…or anger. Two kinds are distinguished at Kp-a.60 Vism.260, viz. baddha˚ & abaddha˚;, bile as organ bile as fluid. See also in detail…

pivati →

pts

…3rd pl. med piyyare Ja.iv.380
imper piva Pv-a.39, & pivatu Vin.iv.109
ppr pivaṃ Snp.257; Dhp.205, & pivanto Snp-a.39 …

piṃsati →

pts

…prick, cut. Perhaps piṃsare (3. pl. med.) Ja.v.202 belongs here, in meaning “tinkle, sound” (lit. prick) explained in C. by viravati….

piṇḍa →

pts

…probably connected with piṣ i.e. crush, grind, make into a lump; Grassmann compares pīḍ to press; on other attempts at etym. see Walde…

pokkhara →

pts

…in which certain objects are wetted, but those showing a disinclination towards moisture are left untouched, like a lotus-leaf Ja.i.88;…

poseti →

pts

…look after, bring up, take care of, feed, keep Vin.i.269; SN.i.181; AN.i.117; Ja.i.134 Ja.iii.467; Cnd.36; Vism.305; Vv-a.138, Vv-a.299
pp…

posāpeti →

pts

…up, to give into the care of, to cause to be nourished Vin.i.269 (pp. posāpita) ≈ DN-a.i.133 (posāvita, variant reading posāp˚)….

posāvanika →

pts

…to be brought up, being reared fed Vin.i.272; Ja.iii.134, Ja.iii.432. -iya Dhp-a.iii.35; Ja.iii.35; Ja.iii.429 (& ˚iyaka). 2. (nt.) fee for…

posāvaniya →

pts

…to be brought up, being reared fed Vin.i.272; Ja.iii.134, Ja.iii.432. -iya Dhp-a.iii.35; Ja.iii.35; Ja.iii.429 (& ˚iyaka). 2. (nt.) fee for…

posāveti →

pts

…up, to give into the care of, to cause to be nourished Vin.i.269 (pp. posāpita) ≈ DN-a.i.133 (posāvita, variant reading posāp˚)….

pothetvā →

pts

at Ja.ii.404 (ummukkāni p.) is doubtful. The vv.ll. are yodhetvā & sodhetvā (the latter a preferable reading).

pothujjanika →

pts

…Vin.ii.183; Ja.i.360; Vism.97. Cp. Vin. Texts iii.230. The BSk. forms are either pārthag-janika Lal.540, or prāthug-janika…

pubba →

pts

…Mnd.248 (where the 7 are enumerated); Cnd.314; Ja.ii.185; Mil.106; DN-a.i.78, DN-a.i.270; Dhp-a.iv.81 etc. (see…

pubbāpeti →

pts

…A pass. the vv. ll (glosses) are “sukkhāpayamāno” and “pubba-sadisāni kurumāno”; to the M. pass. cp. Trenckner’s notes on p. 543,…

pukkusa →

pts

…class, the members of which are said (in the Jātakas) to earn their living by means of refuseclearing On the subject see Fick, *Sociale…

puna →

pts

…as the phrase aparo pi (apare pi), with which one may compare the parallel expressions puna-divase: aparadivase all of which show the close…

punāti →

pts

  1. to clean, cleanse Vv-a.19 (+ visodheti, in def. of puñña).
  2. to sift Ja.vi.108 (angāraṃ p. = attano sīse angāre p. okirati C. so read with variant reading for phunati T.); DN-a.i.268 (bhusaṃ pu …

puppha →

pts

…where offerings of flowers are laid down“ (Geiger, Mhvs p.355; cp. Mvu trsl. p. 2022) Mhvs.30, Mhvs.51, Mhvs.56, Mhvs.60; Mhvs.33,…

pura →

pts

…Cp. thīpura lady’s room, harem, also “lady Ja.v.296, and antepura. 3. the body [cp. Sk. pura body as given by Halāyudha 2, 355, see Aufrecht…

purisa →

pts

…a y. with the face of a mare), Ja.v.418; Ja.vi.537 (˚ālu = vaḷavā-m-pekkhī C.).

purisaka →

pts

…made of grass (straw), scarecrow Mil.352; Vism.462; Dhs-a.111. 2. (adj.) having a man f. -ikā in eka˚ (a woman) having intercourse with…

purohita →

pts

…wife as brāhmaṇī); Pp.56 (brāhmaṇa p.) Mil.241, Mil.343 (dhamma-nagare p.); Pv-a.74.

purah + pp. of dhā, ch. Vedic purohita

purā →

pts

…fore; also Lat. prae = Gr. παραί = Sk pare

purāṇa →

pts

…former lady of the harem Vin.iv.261 -sālohita former blood-relation Snp.p.91; Ud.7; Dhp-a.ii.210. Cp….

puthu →

pts

…(= pṛthu) The forms (pl.) are both puthu & puthū, both as adj & n.; puthū more freq. found in metre
■ numerous various, several, more,…

puthujjana →

pts

…classes of ordinary people are discussed at Cpd. 49, 50) a common worldling, a man of the people, an ordinary man MN.i.1, MN.i.7, MN.i.135,…

putta →

pts

…a family?); Ja.v.478. They are hindrances to the development of spiritual life: see Nd ii.under āsiṃsanti & palibodha; *…

puñcikatā →

pts

…The readings of id. p. are puñcikatā Dhs.1136, Dhs.1230; Vb.351, Vb.361 (variant reading pucchañji˚);…

puñña →

pts

…of m. action (of which 3 are usually enumerated see above) DN.iii.218; AN.iv.241; Iti.51; Ne.50, Ne.128

  • -kkhandha mass of merit (only as…

puṃs →

pts

Of the simplex no forms are found in Pāli proper. The base; puṃ occurs in pukusa (?), puggala (?), pungava pullinga;…

puṭa →

pts

…puṭa in the sense of “wares, provisions, merchandise” (perhaps influenced by puṭaṃsa) and, based on C. on Ud.88 (bhaṇḍakānaṃ…

pācīna →

pts

…(e.g. SN.iii.84) is only apparently a neg. pācīna, in reality a der. fr. apa (apa + ac), as pācīna is a der. fr pra + ac. See…

pākāra →

pts

…pākārānaṃ antare); Pv-a.24, Pv-a.52 sāṇi˚; screen-fencing Ja.ii.88; Pv-a.283.

pālana →

pts

(& pālanā?) moving running, keeping going, living, in phrase vutti pālana yapana etc. at Vism.145; Dhs-a.149 Dhs-a.167; also in defn of bhuñjati1 as “pālan’ ajjhohāresu” by …

pāli →

pts

Pāli (Pāḷi)

feminine

  1. a line, row Dāvs iii.61; Dāvs iv.3; Vism.242 (dvattiṃs’ ākāra˚), Vism.251 (danta˚); Snp-a.87.
  2. a line, norm thus the canon of Buddhist writings; the text of the Pāli Canon …

pāna →

pts

…Two sets of 8 drinks are given in detail at Mnd.372
■ Vin.i.245, Vin.i.249 (yāgu˚); SN.v.375 (majja˚); Snp.82, Snp.398, Snp.924;…

pāpa →

pts

…Other compar-superl. forms are pāpiṭṭha SN.v.96 pāpiṭṭhatara Vin.ii.5; pāpiyyasika DN.iii.254. See pāpiya. 2. unfertile (of soil)…

pāpaṇika →

pts

adjective noun belonging to a shop, i.e.

  1. a shopkeeper AN.i.115 sq.
  2. laid out in the shop (of cīvara) Vin.i.255; Vism.62 (= āpaṇa-dvāre patitaka). See also Vin. Texts ii.156.

pa + āpaṇa + ika

pāreti →

pts

to make go through, to bore through, pierce, break (?) Ja.iii.185 (reading uncertain).

Denom. fr. pāra; cp. Lat. portare

pārevata →

pts

  1. a dove, pigeon AN.i.162 (dove-coloured); Vv.36#3 (˚akkhi pārāpat’ akkhi Vv-a.167); Ja.vi.456.
  2. a species of tree, Diospyros embryopteris Ja.vi.529, Ja.vi.539.

the Prk. form (cp. Māgadhi pāreva …

pāribhaṭya →

pts

…= Vb-a.483) The readings are different, thus we find -bhaṭyatā at Vb.240; Vb-a.338, Vb-a.483; -bhatyatā at Vism.17, Vism.23 Vism.27…

pāruta →

pts

Note. The form apāruta is apparently only a neg. pāruta in reality it is apa + ā +…

pārājika →

pts

…(as one of the divisions of the Suttavibhanga see also Vin.iii.1 sq.).

etym. doubtful; suggested are parā + aj (Burnouf); para + ji;…

pārāpata →

pts

dove, pigeon Ja.i.242; Ja.v.215; Vv-a.167 (˚akkhi); Pgdp.45. See the doublet pārevata.

Epic Sk. pārāvata

pāsa →

pts

…a misreading and to be corrected to palāsa (palās’ antare similarly to rukkh’ antare, kaṭṭh’-and mūl’…

pāsāṇa →

pts

rock, stone AN.i.283; Snp.447; Ja.i.109, Ja.i.199; Ja.v.295; Vism.28, Vism.182, Vism.183; Vb-a.64 (its size as cpd with pabbata); Dhp-a.iii.151; Dhs-a.389; Vv-a.157; Sdhp.328.

  • *-[gu …

pātukamyatā →

pts

…The diff spellings are as follows: cāṭukamyatā Vism.17, Vism.27 Kp-a.236; Vb-a.338, Vb-a.483;…

pāḷi →

pts

Pāli (Pāḷi)

feminine

  1. a line, row Dāvs iii.61; Dāvs iv.3; Vism.242 (dvattiṃs’ ākāra˚), Vism.251 (danta˚); Snp-a.87.
  2. a line, norm thus the canon of Buddhist writings; the text of the Pāli Canon …

pāṇi →

pts

…handshare division by hands Vv-a.96.

  • -matta of the size of a hand, a handful Pv-a.70, Pv-a.116,…

pāṭaṅkī →

pts

…at Vin.i.192 (MV Vin.v.10, 3) is not clear. The vv. ll (p. 380) are pāṭangin, pāṭangan pāṭakan. Perhaps pallankaṃ?

pāṭha →

pts

…(˚ṃ vikappeti), Snp-a.178, Snp-a.192, Snp-a.477; Pv-a.25 (pamāda˚ careless text), Pv-a.48, Pv-a.58, Pv-a.86 and passim.

fr. paṭh

pāṭihāriya →

pts

… ■ Two kinds of p. are given at Vism.393 viz. pākaṭa˚ and apākaṭa˚
sappāṭihāriya (with…

pīti →

pts

…results of such a state are enumerated at Dhs-a.75 viz. the 6 anussatis, upam’ ânussati, lūkhapuggalaparivajjanatā siniddha-pug
■…

pīṭha →

pts

…stool, bench.

4 kinds are given at Vin.iv.40 = Vin.iv.168, viz. masāraka bundikābaddha, kuḷirapādaka, āhaccapādaka (same categories…

pūjetar →

pts

one who shows attention or care AN.v.347 sq., AN.v.350 sq.

n. ag. fr. pūjeti

rabhasa →

pts

…at DN-a.i.256. There are several vv.ll. at this passage.

rabh = labh, which see for etym. Cp. also Lat rabies
■ Dhtp.205 explains…

racati →

pts

to arrange, prepare, compose. The root is defined at Dhtp.546 by “paṭiyattane” (with variant reading car), and given at No. 542 as variant…

racchā →

pts

…rathyā. This the contracted form. The diaeretic forms are rathiyā & rathikā (q.v.)

rajanīya →

pts

…not f
■ The meaning “lovely is applied to sounds at Thag.1233 (sarena rajanīyena) Vv-a.37 (r. nigghosa).

grd. of rajati

rajati →

pts

…meaning “bleach” (as compared with dhovati clean, & vijaṭeti to disentangle, smoothe) Vin.iii.235…

rajja →

pts

kingship, royalty, kingdom, empire; reign, throne; (fig.) sovereignty AN.iii.300 (˚ṃ kāreti); Snp.114, Snp.553 (˚ṃ kāreti to reign); Ja.i.57; Ja.i.64 (ekarattena tīṇi rajjāni atikkamma; 3 kingdoms), J …

rajo →

pts

…Snp.662. The other cases are formed from the a-stem only, e.g. rajassa Snp.406; pl. rajāni Snp.517, Snp.974. In compound we find both…

rakkhaka →

pts

…watching, taking care Pv-a.7; f. -ikā (dāsī) Dhp-a.iv.103 (a servant watching the house). 2. observing, keeping Ja.i.205…

rakkhati →

pts

…to observe, guard, take care of, control (with ref. to cittaṃ the heart, and sīlaṃ good character or morals) Iti.67 (sīlaṃ);…

rakkhā →

pts

shelter, protection, care AN.ii.73 (+ parittā); Mhvs.25, Mhvs.3; Ja.i.140 (bahūhi rakkhāhi rakkhiyamāna); Pv-a.198 (˚ṃ saṃvidahati)…

rambati →

pts

(& lambati); to hang down. Both forms are given with meaning “avasaṃsane” at Dhtp.198 and Dhtm.283.

lamb

rasa →

pts

…ahesuṃ). Older passages are: Vin.ii.137; DN.iii.167 (referring to the Mahāpurisa: “sampajjasā r-haranī susaṇṭhitā,” translation:…

rassa →

pts

…Sk. hrasva: Geiger,

Pali Grammar

§ 49#2. The Prk. forms are rahassa & hassa: Pischel § 354

ratana →

pts

…at SN.ii.217; SN.iii.83 are probably the same as are given in detail at Mil.336, viz. the 5: sīla˚, samādhi˚, paññā˚, vimutti˚…

ratha →

pts

…Childers compares Sk. trasareṇu a mote of dust, atom. It is said to consist of 36 -tajjāri’s, and 36 ratha-reṇu’s are equal to one…

ratta →

pts

…& (poet.); rattā (f.) (rarely) night; (usually time in general. Occurs only-˚, with expressions giving a definite time. Independently…

ratti →

pts

…yañ car.… etasmiṃ antare in between yon night and yon night Iti.121; rattiṃ at night Mil.42; rattiṃ rattiṃ night after night Mhvs.30,…

raṇa →

pts

…term is not sufficiently cleared yet. At Thig.358 we read “(kāmā) appassādā raṇakarā sukkapakkha-visosanā,” and Thig.360 reads…

raṭṭha →

pts

reign, kingdom, empire; country, realm Snp.46 (explained at Cnd.536 as “raṭṭhañ ca janapadañ ca koṭṭhāgārañ ca… nagarañ ca”), Snp.287 Snp.444, Snp.619; Ja.iv.389 (˚ṃ araṭṭhaṃ karoti); Pv-a.19 (˚ṃ kār …

re →

pts

…but indeed good sir… (Kv.1).

shortened for are, q.v.

rindī →

pts

…down in old age. The C. compares them with leather water bottles without water (udaka-bhastā viya). We have to read either with Morris,…

rodati →

pts

…but forms fr. base rud˚; are Vedic and are later found also in Prk. (cp. Pischel Prk. Gr. § 495): ruyai besides royai & rodasi
■ The Idg….

roga →

pts

…There are many diff enumerations of rogas and sets of standard combinations, of which the foll. may be mentioned. At sn.311…

rohiṇī →

pts

…Snp-a.357.

cp. Vedic rohiṇī red cow or mare

romanthati →

pts

Romanthati & Romantheti

to chew the cud, to ruminate Vin.ii.132 (˚ati); Ja.iv.392 (˚eti).

to romantha; cp. Lat. rumen & ruminare = E. ruminate

romantheti →

pts

Romanthati & Romantheti

to chew the cud, to ruminate Vin.ii.132 (˚ati); Ja.iv.392 (˚eti).

to romantha; cp. Lat. rumen & ruminare = E. ruminate

ropeti →

pts

…belong the compounds oropeti (cut off) & voropeti (deprive). They are better to be taken here than to ava + ruh.

Caus….

rosaka →

pts

…BSk. roṣaka…

rosita →

pts

smeared (with) anointed Ja.iv.440 (= vilitta C.).

pp. of rus, to smear: Sk. rūṣita; given as root rus at Dhtm.442 with meaning “ālepa”

roṇṇa →

pts

…→ nunna. The BSk. forms are both ruṇḍa (Mvu.ii.218, Mvu.ii.224) and ruṇṇa (Mvu.iii.116); Prk. ruṇṇa…

rudati →

pts

…but forms fr. base rud˚; are Vedic and are later found also in Prk. (cp. Pischel Prk. Gr. § 495): ruyai besides royai & rodasi
■ The Idg….

ruhira →

pts

…Thag.568; Vin.ii.193; Mil.125, Mil.220; Sdhp.38.

  • -akkhita (ruhir’ akkhita) “besmeared with blood Ja.iv.331, is to be read as…

rukkha →

pts

…the root of a tree.“ These are sīmantarika-rukkha, cetiya˚, niyyāsa˚ phala˚, vagguli˚, susira˚, vihāra-majjhe ṭhita˚, or a tree…

rundhati →

pts

…The roots rudh & rundh; are also found in Prk. (see Pischel § 507) besides we have a by-form rubh in Prk. as well as in Pāli: see Pischel,…

ruppati →

pts

…= lup*, one of the rare cases of P. r. representing a Sk. 1., whereas the opposite is frequent. The same sound change Idg., as Lat. rumpo…

ruṇṇa →

pts

…→ nunna. The BSk. forms are both ruṇḍa (Mvu.ii.218, Mvu.ii.224) and ruṇṇa (Mvu.iii.116); Prk. ruṇṇa…

rāga →

pts

…■ Some of the combinations are e.g. the 3 (r. d m.) + kilesa; + kodha; very often fourfold r. d. m. with māna, these again…

rājan →

pts

…of the state. His 10 duties are mentioned at several places (see below under ˚dhammā) Others are mentioned e.g. at DN.i.135, where it is said he…

rājā →

pts

…of the state. His 10 duties are mentioned at several places (see below under ˚dhammā) Others are mentioned e.g. at DN.i.135, where it is said he…

rāsi →

pts

…where 3 “accumulations” are spoken of, viz. micchatta-niyato rāsi, sammatta-niyato r., anivato r. or “wrong doing entailing immutable evil…

rūpa →

pts

…270 sq. (where objections are raised to translation “form,” and as better (philosophical) terms “matter,” “material quality” are…

s →

pts

…An apparent hiatus-s in ye s-idha Snp.1083, and evaṃ s- ahaṃ Snp.1134 (variant reading) may be an abbreviated…

sa →

pts

…m. sa is rare (e.g. Dhp.142; Snp.89) According to Geiger (P.Gr. § 105) sa occurs in Snp.40 times but…

sabhāga →

pts

…āpatti a common offence, shared by all Vin.i.126 sq.; vīthisabhāgena in street company, the whole street in common Ja.ii.45; opp….

sacca →

pts

… ■ The 4 ariya-saccāni are the truth about dukkha, dukkhasamudaya dukkha-nirodha, and dukkha-nirodha-gāminipaṭipadā. Thus e.g. at…

saguṇa →

pts

…thus: “the upper robes are to be given, putting them into one (bundle).”

either sa3 + guṇa1 1, as given under…

saha →

pts

…with his harem Mhvs.5, Mhvs.182;

  • -kathin conversing with (instr. MN.i.489.
  • -kāra a…

sajja →

pts

adjective prepared, ready Ja.i.98 Ja.ii.325; Ja.iii.271; Mil.351; Pv-a.156, Pv-a.256. Of a bow furnished with a bow-string AN.iii.75.

grd….

sajjeti →

pts

pātheyyaṃ to prepare provisions Ja.iii.343; gehe to construct houses Ja.i.18; nāṭakāni to arrange ballets Ja.i.59; yaññaṃ

sajjita →

pts

…sent off; offered, prepared SN.ii.186; Vin.iii.137 (here in sense of “happy” sukhita); Mil.244 (of an arrow: sent);…

sakkacca →

pts

adverb respectfully, carefully, duly, thoroughly; often with uppaṭṭhahati to attend, serve with due honour
■ Vv.12#5; Mil.305; Ja.iv.310….

sakkaccaṃ →

pts

adverb respectfully, carefully, duly, thoroughly; often with uppaṭṭhahati to attend, serve with due honour
■ Vv.12#5; Mil.305; Ja.iv.310….

sakkaroti →

pts

…DN.ii.159; Pot. -kareyya Iti.110; aor. -kari Pv-a.54; ger. -katvā Pp.35; Ja.vi.14, & -kacca (q.v.)
pp…

sakkati →

pts

…& cp. Pischel, Prk. Gr. § 302. Other P. compounds are ussakkati paṭisakkati.

ṣvaṣk; Dhtp.9: gamana

sakkā →

pts

…these eight advantages are able to be enjoyed Ja.i.8; sakkā etaṃ abhavissa kātuṃ, this would be possible to do, DN.i.168; *imaṃ…

sakkāreti →

pts

is Caus. of sakkaroti (q.v.).

sakkāya →

pts

…and five are kinds of s˚-vatthukā uccheda-diṭṭhi (ibid. 149, 150) Gods as well as men are s˚ pariyāpannā

salla →

pts

…Mnd.59 seven such stings are given with rāga˚, dosa˚, moha˚ māna˚, diṭṭhi˚, soka˚, kathankathā˚
abhūḷha˚; one whose…

sallahuka →

pts

…nakkhattena on lucky nights Ja.ii.278; sallahukavuttin whose wants are easily met, frugal Snp.144; DN-a.i.207.

saṃ + lahuka

sallitta →

pts

smeared (with) Thag.1175 (mīḷha˚).

saṃ + litta

salākā →

pts

  1. an arrow, a dart AN.iv.107 (T. has it as nt.).
  2. a small stick, peg, thin bar SN.iv.168; Dāvs iv.51.
  3. blade of a grass MN.i.79; Ja.i.439.
  4. ribs of a parasol Vin.iv.338; Snp-a.487; Mil.226.

sama →

pts

…Dhp.306; Mil.4. The compared noun is put in the instr.; or precedes as first part of cpd. 3. impartial, upright, of even mind, just AN.i.74,…

samacchati →

pts

to sit down together Ja.ii.67 (samacchare); Ja.iv.356; Ja.vi.104, Ja.vi.127.

saṃ + acchati

samajja →

pts

…place of the festival, the arena, Vin.ii.150; Ja.i.394;

  • -dāna giving festivals Mil.278
  • -majjhe on the arena…

samanantara →

pts

…rattibhāga-samanantare at midnight Ja.i.101.

  • -paccaya the relation of immediate contiguity Tikp.3, Tikp.61 sq.;…

samatitthika →

pts

…viii.20 (Konow) Compare, however, Rhys Davids’ Buddhist Suttas, p. 1781; ˚-aṃ buñjāmi Mil.213; “I eat (only just) to…

samaya →

pts

…DN.i.179; Dhp-a.i.90. aparena s. in course of time, later Pv-a.31, Pv-a.68; yasmiṃ samaye at which time DN.i.199; Dhs-a.61. *ekasmiṃ…

samaṇa →

pts

…DN.ii.151; MN.i.63; compare Snp.84 sq.; the state of a Samaṇa is attended by eight sukhas Ja.i.7; the Buddha is often mentioned and addressed…

sambojjhaṅga →

pts

…of which there are seven: sati, selfpossession; dhammavicaya, investigation of doctrine viriya, energy; pīti, joy; passaddhi,…

sammakkhita →

pts

smeared Ja.v.16; abstr. -tta (nt.) Vism.346.

saṃ + makkhita

sammatta →

pts

ibid.-The 8 sammattā are the 8 angas of the ariya-magga (see magga 2 a) DN.iii.255; the 10 are the above with the…

sammillabhāsinī →

pts

speaking with smiles Ja.iv.24; name of a girl in Benares Ja.iii.93 sq.

saṃ + milla = mihita, + bhāsin

sammiñjati →

pts

Sammiñjati & ˚eti

to bend back, to double up (opp pasārati or sampasāreti) Vin.i.5; MN.i.57, MN.i.168; DN.i.70; Ja.i.321; Vism.365 (variant reading samiñjeti); DN-a.i.196
pp *[sammiñjita](/define/ …

sammiñjeti →

pts

Sammiñjati & ˚eti

to bend back, to double up (opp pasārati or sampasāreti) Vin.i.5; MN.i.57, MN.i.168; DN.i.70; Ja.i.321; Vism.365 (variant reading samiñjeti); DN-a.i.196
pp *[sammiñjita](/define/ …

sammā →

pts

…right, careful, thought DN.i.13; DN-a.i.104. -vattanā strict, proper, conduct Vin.i.46, Vin.i.50;…

samohita →

pts

  1. put together, joined Ja.vi.261 (su˚).
  2. connected with, covered with Mnd.149 (for pareta); Mil.346 (raja-panka˚).

pp. of samodahati

sampadā →

pts

…1–⁠7 of the 10 sīlas are understood (see sīla 2 a), under citta Nos. 8 & 9, under;…

sampahaṭṭha →

pts

Sampahaṭṭha1

adjective beaten, struck (of metal), refined, wrought SN.i.65 (sakusala˚; Bdhgh ukkāmukhe pacitvā s.; K.S. i.321); Snp.686 (sukusala˚ Snp-a.486: “kusalena suvaṇṇakārena san …

sampareta →

pts

adjective surrounded, beset with Ja.ii.317; Ja.iii.360 = SN.i.143.

saṃ + pareta

samparivāreti →

pts

to surround, wait upon, attend on Ja.i.61; aor. 3rd pl. samparivāresuṃ Ja.i.164 ger. samparivārayitvā Ja.i.61; ˚etvā (do.) Ja.vi.43, Ja.vi.108 Cp. sampavāreti.

saṃ + parivāreti

sampasāreti →

pts

to stretch out, to distract Vism.365
pass sampasāriyati AN.iv.47; Mil.297; Dhs-a.376.

saṃ + pasāreti

sampavāreti →

pts

to cause to accept, to offer, to regale, serve with; ger. sampavāretvā Vin.i.18; Vin.ii.128; DN.i.109; aor. sampavāresi DN.ii.97.

saṃ + pavāreti; cp. BSk. saṃpravārayati Divy.285, Divy.310, etc.; Av …

samunna →

pts

moistened, wet, immersed SN.iv.158; cp. the similar passage AN.ii.211 with ref. to taṇhā as a snare (pariyonaddha).

saṃ + unna

samādhi →

pts

…Its four nimittas or signs are the four satipaṭṭhānas MN.i.301; six conditions and six hindrances AN.iii.427; other hindrances MN.iii.158….

sandhāraka →

pts

adjective checking, restraining Vism.205.

fr. sandhāreti

sandhārana →

pts

checking Mil.352.

fr. sandhāreti

sandhāreti →

pts

  1. to hold, bear, carry Ja.iii.184.
  2. to hold up, support Ja.iv.167.
  3. to curb restrain, check Vin.ii.212; Ja.ii.26, Ja.ii.59
    dussandhāriya difficult to keep back Ja.iii.340.

saṃ + dhāreti

sandiddha →

pts

smeared, indistinct, husky Vin.ii.202; DN-a.i.282.

saṃ + diddha

sandissati →

pts

…DN.ii.95; Vin.i.18; to compare, verify, DN.ii.124; ppr. sandassiyamāna DN.ii.124; Ja.vi.217 (sunakhesu sandissanti, i.e. they are of no more…

sannata →

pts

  1. bent down, low Ja.vi.58 (opp. unnata).
  2. bent, prepared Ja.v.215 (C. suphassita).

pp. of saṃ + nam, cp. sannāmeti

sannivāreti →

pts

to restrain, check; to keep together MN.i.115; Thig.366.

saṃ + nivāreti

santa →

pts

…one whose senses are tranquil AN.ii.38; Snp.144; Vin.i.195; Ja.i.506;

  • -kāya of calmed body Dhp.378;…

santara →

pts

…Vin.iv.281; -uttarena with an inner & outer garment Vin.i.298; Thag-a.171 -bāhira within & without DN.i.74; Dhp.315; Ja.i.125;…

santharati →

pts

to spread, strew DN.ii.84
pp santhata
caus santhāreti Mhvs.29, Mhvs.12
caus 2 santharāpeti to cause to be spread Vin.iv.39; Mhvs.29, Mhvs.9.

sa …

santhariṃ →

pts

adverb by way of spreading; in sabba˚; so that all is spread, prepared DN.ii.84; cp. Vin.i.227, Vin.i.384.

fr. santhara

santāraṇa →

pts

(f.) conveying to the other shore SN.iv.174; MN.i.134
■ f. santāraṇī Tha-ap.234 (scil. nāvā).

fr. saṃ + tāreti1

sappin →

pts

…(where the differences between a male and a female snake are discussed).

fr. sappati

sara →

pts

…DN.ii.89 cp. AN.ii.55; loc. sare Ja.ii.80; sarasmiṃ Snp.1092; sarasi Mhvs.10, Mhvs.7; jātassara a natural lake Ja.i.472 sq.

Vedic…

sarati →

pts

…pl. saremhase Thig.383;
■ med. sare Ja.vi.227
imper sara Thag.445; & sarāhi Mil.79;…

sasa →

pts

…a hare’s horn (an impossibility) Ja.iii.477.

Vedic śaśa, with Ohg. haso = E. hare to Lat. canus grey, greyish-brown;…

sassata →

pts

…doctrine that soul and world are eternal Dhs.1315; SN.ii.20; SN.iii.98; Ne.40, Ne.127

  • -mūla eternalist Dpvs.6, 25. *…

sati →

pts

muṭṭhasati forgetful, careless DN.iii.252, DN.iii.282; maraṇasati mindfulness as to death AN.iv.317 sq.;…

satthar →

pts

…& var. places) are Pūraṇa Kassapa, Makkhali Gosāla, Nigaṇṭha Nāthaputta, Sañjaya Belaṭṭhiputta, Ajita-Kesakambalī.

5…

sañcarati →

pts

…(of the noose of a snare). 3. to move, to rock Ja.i.265. 4. to pass Ja.i.491

caus -cāreti to cause to move about Mil.377, Mil.385 …

sañjānāti →

pts

…perceive, know, to be aware of Vin.iii.112; DN.ii.12; MN.i.111, MN.i.473; SN.iii.87; AN.v.46, AN.v.60, AN.v.63; Ja.i.135; Ja.iv.194;…

saññin →

pts

…conscious, being aware of (-˚), perceiving, having perception DN.i.31, DN.i.180; DN.iii.49 DN.iii.111, DN.iii.140, DN.iii.260; SN.i.62;…

saññā →

pts

…of sensations, awareness MN.i.293; AN.iii.443 (nibbāna˚); SN.iii.87; Snp.732 (saññāya uparodhanā dukkhakkhayo hoti; explained as…

saṃsāra →

pts

  1. transmigration, lit. faring on DN.i.54; DN.ii.206 (here = existence); MN.i.81 (saṃsārena suddhi); SN.ii.178 sq.; AN.i.10; AN.ii.12 = AN.ii.52; Snp.517; Dhp.60; Ja.i.115; Pv.ii.13#11; Vism.544 (in d …

saṃvarati →

pts

…+ varati = vuṇāti…

saṃvibhajati →

pts

to divide, to share, to communicate DN.ii.233; Mil.94, Mil.344;
inf ˚vibhajituṃ Mil.295; Dāvs v.54
pp…

saṃvibhatta →

pts

divided, shared Thag.9.

pp. of saṃvibhajati

saṃvidahati →

pts

…fix, settle, provide, prepare DN.i.61
pot ˚eyyāma;
aor ˚vidahi Pv-a.198;
inf -vidhātuṃ AN.ii.35, & -vidahituṃ Vin.i.287; …

saṃvihita →

pts

arranged, prepared, provided Ja.i.133 (˚ārakkha i.e. protected); in cpd. su˚; well arranged or appointed, fully provided DN.ii.75; MN.ii.75;…

saṃvuta →

pts

…(the world-spaces which are dark &) ungoverned, orderless, not supported, baseless DN.ii.12 - su˚ well controlled Vin.ii.213; Vin.iv.186;…

saṃyojana →

pts

…DN-a.i.312. The seven last are the satta saṃyojanāni, Ne.14. The first five are called orambhāgiyāni -e.g. AN.i.232 sq.; AN.ii.5,…

saṃyuñjati →

pts

to connect, join with (instr.), unite SN.i.72. Pass. saṃyujjati SN.iii.70
pp saṃyutta
caus saṃyojeti

  1. to put together, to endow with DN.ii.355; SN.v …

saṅga →

pts

…Ja.iii.201; the five sangas are rāga, dosa moha, māna, and diṭṭhi, Thag.633 = Dhp.370; Dhp-a.iv.187; seven sangas, Iti.94; Mnd.91, Mnd.432;…

saṅgaha →

pts

…(as sangrahavastūni) are dāna, priyavākya, tathārthacaryā, samānasukha-duḥkatā Mvu.i.3; and d., p., arthakriyā samānārthatā

saṅgahita →

pts

…Snp-a.291 (˚atta). 5. kindly disposed Vv.11#6 = Pv.iv.1#60 (˚attabhāva = paresaṃ sangaṇha-sīla Vv-a.59, i.e. of sympathetic…

saṅgahīta →

pts

…Snp-a.291 (˚atta). 5. kindly disposed Vv.11#6 = Pv.iv.1#60 (˚attabhāva = paresaṃ sangaṇha-sīla Vv-a.59, i.e. of sympathetic…

saṅkharoti →

pts

to put together, prepare, work Pv-a.287. a-saṅkhārāna SN.i.126. Ger. saṅkharitvā SN.ii.269 (variant reading…

saṅkhitta →

pts

  1. concise, brief Mil.227; Dhs-a.344; instr. saṅkhittena in short, concisely (opp vitthārena) Vin.i.10; DN.ii.305; SN.v.421; Pp.41 Cp. BSk. sankṣiptena Divy.37 etc.
  2. concentrated attentive DN.i.8 …

saṅkhāra →

pts

…§ 338. Phassa and cetanā are the two constant factors in the s-kkhandha. These lists may be compared with the later elaboration of the…

saṅkhāyati →

pts

…considered, discriminately carefully, with open mind DN.ii.227; DN.iii.224 (paṭisevati etc.: with ref. to the 4 apassenāni); SN.i.182; Snp.209,…

saṅkāpeti →

pts

to prepare, get ready, undertake Vin.i.137 (vass’āvāsaṃ); SN.iv.312.

fr. saṃ + kḷp

saṇhaka →

pts

…saṇa = sāṇa. Kern compares P. tuṇhīra tūṇīra; Sk. śaṇa = śāṇaka. According to Andersen Pāli Glossary “betelnut” (=…

saṇṭhāna →

pts

…the city gate, when market-wares had been brought down, translation “resting by the gates.” This stanza is quoted at Snp-a.20, where the ed….

seta →

pts

…clear (transparent) water Pv.ii.1#20.

setaka →

pts

adjective white, transparent DN.ii.129; MN.i.76, MN.i.167, MN.i.283.

seta + ka

seṭṭhi →

pts

…the merchant of Benares Ja.i.242 Ja.i.269; jana-pada-seṭṭhi a commercial man of the country Ja.iv.37; seṭṭhi gahapati Vin.i.273;…

sikkhāpada →

pts

…˚padāni) one of 10 (which are not the 10 sīlas!). These are (6) vikāla-bhojanā (-veramaṇī) not eating at the wrong hour; (7)…

sinna →

pts

…“sprinkled with water,” but the text, 238, speaks of leaves which are “sodden” (sedetvā).

pp. of sijjati; Vedic svinna

sippa →

pts

…Ja.ii.243 some sippas are hīna, others ukkaṭṭha Vin.iv.6 sq. Vb-a.410. asippa untaught, unqualified Ja.iv.177 Ja.vi.228 = asippin…

siri →

pts

Sirī (siri)

feminine

  1. splendour, beauty Snp.686 (instr. siriyā); Ja.vi.318 (siriṃ dhāreti).
  2. luck, glory majesty, prosperity SN.i.44 (nom. siri); Ja.ii.410 (siriṃ) Ja.ii.466; DN-a.i.148; Vv-a. …

sirī →

pts

Sirī (siri)

feminine

  1. splendour, beauty Snp.686 (instr. siriyā); Ja.vi.318 (siriṃ dhāreti).
  2. luck, glory majesty, prosperity SN.i.44 (nom. siri); Ja.ii.410 (siriṃ) Ja.ii.466; DN-a.i.148; Vv-a. …

siṃsapā →

pts

…(s- vanā are mentioned near Āḷavi AN.i.136; near Setavyā DN.ii.316 sq.; Dhp-a.i.71; Vv-a.297; and near Kosambi…

siṅghāṭaka →

pts

  1. a square, a place where four roads meet Vin.i.237, Vin.i.287 Vin.i.344; Vin.iv.271; DN.i.83; AN.ii.241; AN.iv.187, AN.iv.376; SN.i.212 SN.ii.128;…

socati →

pts

… pres 3rd pl. socare Snp.445; Dhp.225;
ppr socamāna Ja.ii.75;
ppr asocaṃ not grieving SN.i.116;
■ mā soci do not sorrow…

soka →

pts

…id. Vv.84#30.

  • -pareta overcome with grief Pv.i.8#6
  • -vinaya dispelling of grief Pv-a.39. *…

sota →

pts

…to listen (carefully) DN.i.230; ohita -s. with open ears AN.iv.115 AN.v.154; Ja.i.129.

*…

sotar →

pts

hearer DN.i.56; AN.ii.116; AN.iii.161 sq
sotā used as a feminine noun Thag-a.200 (Tha-ap.3).

n. ag. fr. suṇāti

sotthāna →

pts

blessing, well-fare Snp.258; AN.iv.271, AN.iv.285; Ja.v.29 (where the metre requires sotthayanaṃ, as at Ja.iv.75); Ja.vi.139.

cp. Sk. svastyayana

su →

pts

…well-advised, careful Mil.318. -mānasa joyful Vin.i.25 Mhvs.1, Mhvs.76. -māpita well…

subha →

pts

…cp. SN.iv.111; (nt.) welfare good, pleasantness, cleanliness, beauty, pleasure
■ vasena for pleasure’s sake Ja.i.303, Ja.i.304;…

suci →

pts

…whose actions are pure Dhp.24.

  • -gandha having a sweet perfume Dhp.58; Dhp-a.i.445. *…

suddha →

pts

…DN.ii.50; Vism.392. Five are enumerated at DN.iii.237 viz. Avihā, Atappā, Sudassā, Sudassī, Akaniṭṭhā; cp MN.iii.103. *…

sukha →

pts

kāyika sukkha bodily welfare Tikp.283; cp. Cpd. 1121; sāmisaṃ s. material happiness AN.i.81; AN.iii.412; Vb-a.268. On…

sunakha →

pts

…of some dogs in the Jātakas are Kaṇha (or Mahā˚) Ja.iv.183; Caturakkha Ja.iii.535; Jambuka Pingiya ibid.; Bhattabhuñjana Ja.ii.246. Cp….

suppatā →

pts

in mugga-s. pea-soup talk, sugared words Mil.370. See under mugga.

fr. sūpa

surā →

pts

…of surā are mentioned viz. piṭṭha˚, pūva˚, odana˚ (odaniya˚), kiṇṇapakkhitta˚ sambhāra-saṃyutta˚ Vv-a.73;…

susāna →

pts

…a place where the corpses are left to rot Ja.i.61, Ja.i.372; Ja.vi.10; Dhp-a.i.176. Cp. sosānika.

*…

sutta →

pts

…Snp-a.159, Snp-a.310 (compared with Vinaya & Abhidhamma). 3. one of the divisions of the Scriptures (see; navanga) AN.ii.103, AN.ii.178;…

suṇoti →

pts

…3rd pl. sūyare Ja.vi.528
grd savanīya what should be heard, agreeable to the ear DN.ii.211….

suṇāti →

pts

…3rd pl. sūyare Ja.vi.528
grd savanīya what should be heard, agreeable to the ear DN.ii.211….

sādheti →

pts

…Pv-a.125 3. to arrange, prepare Mhvs.7, Mhvs.24. 4. to perform execute Ja.i.38 (ārāmika-kiccaṃ); DN-a.i.194; Mhvs.36, Mhvs.62 Vism.344 (see…

sākhā →

pts

…whose branches and boughs are like the virtues Ja.vi.324. In compounds sākha˚ & sākhā˚.

sāmaṇera →

pts

…SN.ii.261; Mil.2 Vb-a.383; are not present at the recital of the Pātimokkha Vin.i.135; -pabbajjā ordination of a novice Vin.i.82. -pēsaka

sāra →

pts

  1. essential, most excellent, strong AN.ii.110; Vin.iv.214; Ja.iii.368; Pp.53.
  2. (m.) the innermost, hardest part of anything, the heart or pith of a tree (see also pheggu) MN.i.1 …

sārada →

pts

…as sār-ādāyin is nearer the truth, but of course not literal; -da is not ā + ˚da. Moreover, the figuratively meaning cannot be…

sārathi →

pts

…a coachman by whom horses are driven, a trainer of horses MN.i.124; SN.iv.176; purisadammasārathi a coachman of the driving animal called man, a…

sāraṇā →

pts

reminding, remonstrating with Vin.v.158, Vin.v.164.

fr. sāreti2

sāreti →

pts

is Caus. of sarati1 as well as sarati2. Cp. vīti˚.

sārin →

pts

adjective wandering, going after, following, conforming to (loc.) Ja.v.15; aniketasārin wandering about houseless Snp.844, Snp.970; anokasārin wandering homeless Dhp.404; Snp.628; diṭṭhisārin a partis …

sārāṇīya →

pts

adjective courteous polite, friendly (making happy, pleasing, gladdening?) only in combination with kathā, dhamma, or dhammakathā e.g. s. kathā polite spe …

sāsana →

pts

…of the Buddhist doctrine are discussed, viz. sāsana-ṭhita-kāla ˚osakkana-kāla, ˚antaradhāna.

  • -kara complying…

sāvaka →

pts

hearer, disciple (never an Arahant) DN.i.164; DN.ii.104; DN.iii.47, DN.iii.52, DN.iii.120 sq., DN.iii.133; AN.i.88; MN.i.234; SN.ii.26; Iti.75 sq.,…

sāṭeti →

pts

…(attānaṃ sāṭetvā dāsakammaṃ karissāni); Ja.vi.486 (kāyaṃ s.). He compares Mvu.iii.385: śāṭeti gātrāni. Cp. *visāṭita &…

sīdati →

pts

…3rd pl. sīdare Ja.ii.393; Pot. sīde Iti.71; fut. sīdissati: see ni˚
pp sanna
caus…

sīla →

pts

…or the eight pledges which are recommended to the Buddhist layman (cp Mil.333 mentioned below) are the sikkhāpadas Nos 1–8 (see…

sīvathikā →

pts

…place where dead bodies are thrown to rot away Vin.iii.36; DN.ii.295 sq.; AN.iii.268 AN.iii.323; Ja.i.146; Pv.iii.5#2 (= susāna Pv-a.198);…

sūcikā →

pts

…whose bones are like needles (?) Pv.iii.2#3 Pv-a.180 (sūcigātā ti vā pāṭho. Vijjhanatthena sūcikā ti laddhanāmāya…

ta →

pts

…(Sandhi both tad- & taṃ-are used with consecutive phonetic changes (assimilation), viz.

  1. tad˚:
    1. in subst function: tadagge…

taccheti →

pts

to do wood-work, to square, frame, chip Ja.i.201; Mil.372, Mil.383.

probably a denom. fr. taccha1 = Lat. texo to weave (orig. to plait,…

tajjita →

pts

threatened, frightened, scared; spurred or moved by (-˚) DN.i.141 (daṇḍa˚, bhaya˚) Dhp.188 (bhaya˚); Pp.56. Esp. in combination…

tajjārī →

pts

linear measure, equal to 36 aṇu’s and of which 36 form one rathareṇu Vb-a.343; cp. Abhp.194 (tajjarī).

takka →

pts

…cp. Lat. tricae, intricare (to “trick,” puzzle), & also Sk. tarku bobbin, spindle, Lat torqueo (torture, turn)

Takka2

neuter…

tama →

pts

tamo darkness (syn. andhakāra, opp. joti), lit. as well as fig. (mental darkness = ignorance or state of doubt); one of the dark states of life & rebirth; adj. living in one of the d …

tanoti →

pts

to stretch extend; rare as finite verb, usually only in pp. tata. Pgdp.17.

*ten; cp. Sk. tanoti, Gr. τείνω, τόνος,…

tanti →

pts

-dhara bearer of tradition Vism.99 (+ vaṃsânurakkhake & paveṇipolake). 3. a sacred text a passage in the Scriptures…

taraccha →

pts

…Ja.v.406; Ja.vi.562.

Derivation unknown. The Sk. forms are tarakṣu & tarakṣa

tarati →

pts

Tarati1

(lit.) to go or get through, to cross (a river), pass over, traverse (fig.) to get beyond, i.e. to surmount, overcome, esp oghaṃ (the great flood of life, desire, ignorance, etc.) …

tasa →

pts

…Metaphorically of people who are in fear & trembling, as distinguished from a thāvara, a selfpossessed & firm being (= Arahant Kp-a.245). In this…

taḷāka →

pts

…uncertain. Perhaps from taṭa. The Sk. forms are taṭaka, taṭāka, taḍāga

taṇhā →

pts

…ease, comfort & well-living are enumerated at Cnd.271#iii (under taṇhā-lepa), 36 kinds: 18 referring to sensations (illusions) of subjective…

taṭṭaka →

pts

…cp. also Av. taśta. Morris (J.P.T.S. 1884, 80) compares Marathi tasta (ewer).

Etym. unknown

tela →

pts

sesamum-oil (prepared from tila seeds), oil in general (tela = tilatelādika DN-a.i.93): used for drinking, anointing & burning purposes Vin.i.205,…

thavikā →

pts

knapsack, bag, purse; esp. used for the carrying of the bhikkhu’s strainer Vin.i.209 (parissāvanāni pi thavikāyo pl pūretvā), Vin.i.224 (patte + pariss˚ + th.); Ja.i.55 (pattaṃ thavikāya pakkhipitvā …

thaṇḍila →

pts

…(f.) a bed on bare ground DN.i.167≈(variant reading BB. taṇḍila˚) Mil.351 cp. Sk. sthaṇḍilaśayyā.

Vedic sthaṇḍila a…

thera →

pts

…in the same locality, or are carrying out the same function
Note. thera in thero vassiko at SN.iv.161 is to be read tero-vassiko.

*…

theyya →

pts

…Snp.242, Snp.967 (˚ṃ na kareyya) Vv.15#8 (: theyyaṃ vuccati thenabhāvo Vv-a.72); Mil.264, Mil.265; Vism.43 (˚paribhoga); DN-a.i.71;…

thira →

pts

…Sk. starī) Ohg. storrēn, Nhg. starr & starren, E. stare; also Lat strenuus

thusa →

pts

husk of grain, chaff AN.i.242 (together w. other qualities of corn); Ja.iv.8; Vism.346. athusa DN.iii.199.

  • -aggi a fire of husks Ne.23;
  • -odaka gruel (= sa …

thāvareyya →

pts

the rank of a Thera. AN.i.38; AN.ii.23. This has nothing to do with seniority It is quite clear from the context that Thera is to be taken here in the secondary sense explained under Thera. He was a b …

thūpa →

pts

…Pv.iii.10#5. Four people are thūpārahā, worthy of a tope, viz. a Tathāgata, a Tathāgatasāvaka a Paccekabuddha, a Cakkavattin DN.ii.143;…

thūpika →

pts

adjective having domed roofs (“house-tops” Ja.vi.116 (of a Vimāna = dvādasayojanika maṇimayakañcanathūpika; cp. p. Ja.vi.117: pañcaṭhūpaṃ vimānaṃ explained as pañcahi kūṭāgārehi samannāgataṃ).

from …

thūṇā →

pts

…in thambha, thīna, etc. Nearest relation is thāvara (= thūrā, on r: ṇ = l (thūla): n see tūṇī). Cp….

ti FIXME double →

pts

…Vin.i.296; Vin.ii.302. ticīvarena avippavāsa Vin.i.109 sq
■ Vism.60, Vism.66; Dhp-a.iv.23. -tālamattaṃ 3 palm-trees high Dhp-a.ii.62…

ti →

pts

…final a, i, u preceding ti are lengthened to ā, ī, ū, e.g. mā evaṃ akatthā ti Dhp-a.i.7 kati dhurānī ti ibid; dve yeva dhurāni bhikkhū…

tikhiṇa →

pts

…whereas the contracted forms are tiṇha (q.v. & tikkha. Cp. also Sk. tikta pp. of; tij, tejate. From *steg in Gr. στίζω “stitch” &…

tila →

pts

…out of which oil is prepared: see tela), Sesamum Indicum. Often combd with taṇḍula

tiro →

pts

preposition & adverb (always ˚-) across, beyond, over, outside afar. See also tiraccha & tiriyaṃ.

-karaṇī (f.) a curtain, a veil (lit. “drawing across” Vin.i.276; Vin.ii.152; -kucchigata havin …

titthika →

pts

…reading in Burmese MSS. for tittika. But the two compound letters (tt and tth are so difficult to distinguish that it is uncertain…

tiṇa →

pts

…a straw-man, a scarecrow Mil.352; Vism.462; Dhs-a.111;

  • -bhakkha eating grass; of animals MN.iii.167; of…

tiṇṇa →

pts

one who has reached the other shore (always fig.) gone through, overcome, one who has attained Nibbāna. Ogha˚ gone through the great flood SN.i.3, SN.i.142; Snp.178, Snp.823, Snp.1082, Snp.1101, Snp.1 …

tiṭṭhati →

pts

… ■ An apparent Med-Pass. ṭhīyati, as found in cpd. pati-ṭṭhīyati is to be explained as Med. of paṭi + sthyā

tudampatī →

pts

…cp. also Kern,

Toevoegselen

ii.93, who compares tuvantuva for duvanduva

tula →

pts

…to be measured, beyond compare or description Vv.30#4 (= anupama Vv-a.126); Pv.ii.8#9 (= appamāṇa Pv-a.110); Pv.iii.3#2 (= asadisarūpa…

tuleti →

pts

to weigh, examine, compare; match, equal MN.i.480; Thag.107; Ja.vi.283-ger. tulayitvā MN.i.480
grd tuliya & tulya (see sep.)
pp…

tulita →

pts

weighed, estimated, compared, gauged, considered Thig.153 (yattakaṃ esā t. what she is worth = lakkhaṇaññūhi parichinna Thag-a.139); Nd…

tuvaṭṭeti →

pts

(for *Sk. dvandvayati, denom. fr. dvandva] to share (with = loc. or abl.) Vin.ii.10, Vin.ii.124; Vin.iv.288.

tāpasa →

pts

…(brahmin). Eight kinds are enumerated at DN-a.i.270 & Snp-a.295
■ Ja.ii.101, Ja.ii.102; Ja.v.201; Pv-a.153 -pabbajjā the life of an…

tāreti →

pts

…save, help, assist Snp.319 (pare tārayetuṃ), Snp.321 (so tāraye tattha bahū pi aññe); Iti.123 (tiṇṇo tarayataṃ varo: “one who is…

tāvatiṃsa →

pts

…(DN.ii.209). There they are welcomed by the Thirty-three with a song of triumph (DN.ii.209, DN.ii.211, DN.ii.221, DN.ii.227) The Thirty-three…

ubbahati →

pts

…(ubbahe); Ja.vi.587 (= hareyya C.).

ud + bṛh or vṛh, see also uddharati

Ubbahati2

to carry away,…

ubhaya →

pts

adjective both, twofold Snp.547, Snp.628, Snp.712, Snp.1106, Snp.1107, Snp.801 (˚ante); Mnd.109 (˚ante) Ja.i.52; Pv-a.11, Pv-a.24, Pv-a.35, Pv-a.51
■ nt. -ṃ as adv. in combn. with …

uccāranā →

pts

lifting up, raising Vin.iii.121.

fr. uccāreti

uccāreti →

pts

to lift up, raise aloft Vin.iii.81; Vin.iv.147 = Dhp-a.iii.50; MN.i.135
pp uccārita (q.v.).

ud + cāreti, Caus. of car

uccārita →

pts

  1. uttered, let out Pv-a.280 (akkharāni).
  2. lifted, raised Thag-a.255.

pp. of uccāreti

ud →

pts

…or figurative use) are:

  1. ud˚ = without, “ex-”, e.g. unnangala “outplough” = without a plough; uppabbajita an ex-bhikkhu. 2….

udabbahe →

pts

…Snp.583 (= ubbaheyya dhāreyya (?) Snp-a.460); Ja.ii.223 (udabbaheyya C.); Ja.vi.587 (= hareyya C.); aor. udabbahi Vin.iv.5.

ud +…

udaggi →

pts

…udaggihuttaṃ the fire prepared (for sacrifice) Ja.v.396 (uda-aggihuttaṃ C. wrongly), lit. “the sacrifice (being) out”

= ud + aggi +…

udara →

pts

…inside Dāvs i.56 (mandir-odare) -ūnūdara with empty belly Thag.982; Mil.406, Mil.407 cp. ūna.

  • -aggi the fire of the…

udda →

pts

…of two otters at Ja.iii.333 are Gambhīra-cārin and Anutīra-cārin.

Vedic udra, to uda2 water, lit. living in water; Cp. Gr. υ…

uddha FIXME double →

pts

…lit. up-stream at Ja.iii.371.

nt. of adj. *uddha = Sk. ūrdhva high; to Idg. *ared(h) as in Lat. arduus steep or *ured as in Sk….

uddhaggika →

pts

…[cp. uddhagga) aiming at or resulting in a lofty end, promoting spiritual welfare, beneficial (of gifts) DN.i.51 = DN.iii.66; SN.i.90;…

uddharati →

pts

…(ahiṃ karaṇḍā uddhareyya, further on ahi k. ubbhato Pv-a.115 (= abbahati); imper. uddharatha Ja.ii.95 (for abbaha); Dhp.327 (attānaṃ…

uddhaṃ →

pts

…lit. up-stream at Ja.iii.371.

nt. of adj. *uddha = Sk. ūrdhva high; to Idg. *ared(h) as in Lat. arduus steep or *ured as in Sk….

uddiya →

pts

…(vol. 49), Ja.iv.233 sq. The word is not sufficiently cleared up yet.

Sk. udīcya?

udicca →

pts

…n. 1) Ja.i.140, Ja.i.324 Ja.i.343, Ja.i.373; Mil.236
■ See also uddiya.

apparently an adjectivised ger. of udeti but…

udiccare →

pts

3rd. pl. pres. med. of udikkhati (q.v.).

udikkhati →

pts

…to perceive Vin.i.25 (udiccare, 3sd. pl. pres. med.) Ja.v.71, Ja.v.296; Vv.81#21 (aor. udikkhisaṃ = ullokesiṃ Vv-a.316); Dāvs…

uggirati →

pts

Uggirati1

to vomit up (“swallow up”) to spit out Ud.14 (uggiritvāna); DN-a.i.41 (uggāraṃ uggiranto). Cp. BSk. prodgīrṇa cast out Divy.589.

Sk. udgirati, ud + gṛ2; but BSk. …

ujjhāna →

pts

…captiousness Dhp.253 (= paresaṃ randha-gavesitāya Dhp-a.iii.377); Mil.352 (an˚-bahula). 2. complaining, wailing Ja.iv.287.

*…

ukkhita →

pts

besmeared, besprinkled Ja.iv.331 (ruhir˚, so read for ˚rakkhita). Cp. okkhita.

pp. of ukṣ sprinkle

ukkhā →

pts

…muntstuck“, i.e. kind of gift.

can it be compared with Vedic ukṣan?

ukkuṭika →

pts

…on the calves, and the hams are about six inches or more from the ground. Then with elbows on knees he balances himself. Few Europeans can adopt…

ukkā →

pts

…a torch-bearer Snp.335; Iti.108; Mil.1.

  • -pāta “falling of a firebrand”, a meteor DN.i.10 (= ākāsato…

ukkācanā →

pts

…Toevoegselen

s. v. compares Vism p.115 & Sk. uddīpana in same sense. Def. at Vism.27 (= uddīpanā).

fr. ukkāceti, ud + *kāc, see…

ukkācita →

pts

…bright (fig.) or cleaned, cleared up AN.i.72, AN.i.286 (˚vinīta parisā enlightened & trained).

pp. either to * kāc to shine or to kāceti…

ullitta →

pts

ullittāvalitta smeared up & down, i.e. smeared all round Vin.ii.117; MN.ii.8; AN.i.101, AN.i.137; AN.iv.231; Thag.737.

pp. of ud + lip

ulloka →

pts

doubtful in its meaning; occurs at Vin.i.48 = Vin.ii.209 as ullokā paṭhamaṃ ohāreti, trsl. Vin Texts by “a cloth to remove cobwebs”, but better by Andersen Pāli Reader as “as soon as it is seen”; …

ulūka →

pts

an owl Vin.i.186 (˚camma, sandals of owl’s skin); Vin.iii.34; AN.v.289 sq.; Ja.ii.208, Ja.ii.352 (as king of the birds); Mil.403; Dhp-a.i.50 (kāka˚ crows & owls).

ummūla →

pts

adjective “roots-out”, with roots showing, laying bare the roots Ja.i.249 (˚ṃ karoti); Sdhp.452.

ud + mūla

ummūlaka →

pts

adjective uprooting, laying bare the roots Ja.i.303 (vāta).

= ummūla

unnaṅgala →

pts

…in general) away and prepare for a festival; to take a holiday A typical “Jātaka”-phrase; Ja.i.228; Ja.ii.296, Ja.ii.367; Ja.iii.129,…

upa →

pts

…(out up to (the speaker or hearer); cp. the meanings developed out of this as “higher, above” in upara, upari, upama Lat. superus, supremus E.g….

upadhi →

pts

…and herds silver and gold are called upadhayo. upadhi is the root of sorrow MN.i.454; SN.ii.108; Snp.728 = Snp.1051 Thag.152 and the rejection…

upadhāneti →

pts

to suppose, think, reflect Dhp-a.i.239 (should be corrected to upadhāreti).

f. upa + dhā

upadhāreti →

pts

  1. “to hold or take up” (cp. semantically Lat. teneo = E. tenet) to reason out, conclude, reflect, surmise, know as such such, realise Ja.i.338; Dhp-a.i.28, Dhp-a.i.41; Dhp-a.ii.15, Dhp-a.ii.20, D …

upadhārita →

pts

considered, reflected upon Dhp.i.28; sûpadh˚ Mil.10; dûpadh˚ Vin.iv.275.

pp. of upadhāreti

upadissati →

pts

to be seen (open), to be shown up, to be found out or discovered Snp.140 (pres. upadissare = ˚nti Snp-a.192).

upa + dissati

upakaccha →

pts

…combn. with -antare lit. “in between the hips or loins or arm-pits” in 3 phrases (cp. Kern,

Toevoegselen

ii.140 s. v.), viz….

upakkhata →

pts

…or service, given, prepared, administered DN.i.127 (= sajjita DN-a.i.294); Pv.ii.8#4 (= sajjita Pv-a.107); Ja.vi.139; Mil.156.

pp. of…

upakkhaṭa →

pts

…or service, given, prepared, administered DN.i.127 (= sajjita DN-a.i.294); Pv.ii.8#4 (= sajjita Pv-a.107); Ja.vi.139; Mil.156.

pp. of…

upakūlita →

pts

…and trsls. seared and shrivelled. So also Ed. Müller

J.R A S.

  1. 538 This is probably right; but Oldenberg, Pischel and…

upalitta →

pts

smeared with (-˚), stained, tainted Thig.467 (cp. Thag-a.284; T. reads apalitta) Pp.56. Usually neg. an˚; free from taint, undefiled MN.i.319,…

upalāḷeti →

pts

  1. to caress, coax, fondle, win over Ja.ii.267; Vism.300; Sdhp.375.
  2. to boast of, exult in Ja.ii.151

pp upalāḷita

upalāḷita →

pts

caressed, coaxed Sdhp.301.

pp. of upalāḷeti

upameti →

pts

to measure one thing by another, to compare Ja.vi.252; Vism.314 (˚metvā, read ˚netvā?).

upa +

upameyya →

pts

adjective to be compared, that which is to be likened or compared, the 1st part of a comparison Vv-a.13.

grd. of upa +…

upanayhanā →

pts

-nayhitatta (nt.) are syn. for upanāha (grudge, ill-will) in exegesis at Pp.18 = Pp.22, whereas id p. at Vb.357 reads…

upanidhi →

pts

…comparison, in phrase upanidhiṃ na upeti “does not come into comparison, cannot be compared with” MN.iii.177; SN.ii.263; SN.v.457 (so…

upanidhāya →

pts

…as prep. w. acc. “compared with” MN.i.374; MN.iii.177 (Himavantaṃ pabbatarājānaṃ); SN.ii.133 (mahāpaṭhaviṃ), SN.ii.262; SN.v.457…

upapajjati →

pts

…metre, as nearly all forms are found in poetry. The variant reading upp˚ is apparently frequent; but it is almost impossible to distinguish…

upapātika →

pts

…i.e. rebirth without parents, as a deva DA on DN.iii.107 Thag-a.207.

fr. upapāta but evidently mixed with uppāda1 and…

upasaṃharati →

pts

…SN.v.213 sq. (id.) Dhs-a.309 (cakkhuṃ). 3. to take hold of, take care of, provide, serve, look after Mil.232.

upa + saṃ + hṛ.

upasaṅkheyya →

pts

adjective to be prepared, produced or contracted Snp.849 (= ˚sankhātabba Snp-a.549; cp. Mnd.213).

grd of upa + sankharoti

upatta →

pts

smeared, spread over MN.i.343; Ja.i.399.

upa + akta, pp. of añj

upatthambhita →

pts

propped up, supported, sustained Ja.i.107; Mil.36; DN-a.i.234; Pv-a.117 (puñña-phal˚), Pv-a.148 (utu-āhārehi u.).

pp. of upatthambheti

upayoga →

pts

…application Ja.vi.432 (nagare upayogaṃ netvā for use in the town? variant reading upabhogaṃ). Usually in cpd -vacana as tt. g. meaning…

upaṭṭhahati →

pts

…on, serve, minister, to care for, look after, nurse (in sickness) Vin.i.50, Vin.i.302; Vin.iv.326; MN.iii.25; SN.i.167; AN.iii.94; AN.v.72;…

upaṭṭhita →

pts

…come, come about, appeared, arrived; present, existing Snp.130 (bhattakāle upaṭṭhite when mealtime has come) Snp.898; Dhp.235; Mil.274;…

upaṭṭhāna →

pts

…on, looking after, service, care, ministering AN.i.151, AN.i.225; Snp.138; Ja.i.226, Ja.i.237, Ja.i.291; Ja.ii.101; Ja.iv.138; Ja.vi.351; Pts.i.107;…

upaṭṭhāti →

pts

…on, serve, minister, to care for, look after, nurse (in sickness) Vin.i.50, Vin.i.302; Vin.iv.326; MN.iii.25; SN.i.167; AN.iii.94; AN.v.72;…

upekhā →

pts

… ■ Ten kinds of upekkhā are enumerated at Dhs-a.172 (cp. Dhs trsln. 48; Hardy, Man. Buddhism 505)
■ DN.i.38…

upekkhā →

pts

… ■ Ten kinds of upekkhā are enumerated at Dhs-a.172 (cp. Dhs trsln. 48; Hardy, Man. Buddhism 505)
■ DN.i.38…

uppajjanaka →

pts

…(belonging to) coming into existence, i.e. arising suddenly or without apparent cause, in -bhaṇḍa a treasure trove Ja.iii.150.

fr….

uppakka →

pts

…out“, scorched, seared, dried or shrivelled up; in phrase itthiṃ uppakkaṃ okiliniṃ okiriniṃ Vin.iii.107 = SN.ii.260;…

uppala →

pts

…mentioned at Ja.v.37 are: nīla-ratta-set-uppala, ratta-seta-paduma, seta-kumuda kalla-hāra
■ DN.i.75; DN.ii.19; Vin.iii.33…

uppaṇḍeti →

pts

…the P uppaṇḍeti & must somehow be a corruption of the latter (vv.ll. at Divy.17 are utprāśayati, utprāṇayati & utprāśrayati).

ut…

upādāna →

pts

…323 & Cpd. 171. They are classified as 4 upādānāni or four Graspings viz. kām˚, diṭṭh˚, sīlabbat˚, attavād or the graspings…

upādāya →

pts

…Pv-a.164 2. compared with, alongside of, with reference to, according to DN.i.205 (kālañ ca samayañ ca acc. to time & convenience);…

upāsati →

pts

…pl. pres. med upāsare AN.i.162; Ja.iv.417 (= upāyanti C.). Cp. payirupāsati
pp upāsita & upāsīna;

ura →

pts

…after the nt. s declension are instr. urasā Thag.27; Snp.609; & loc.; urasi Snp.255; Ja.iii.148; Ja.iv.118, also urasiṃ Ja.iii.386 (=…

urabbha →

pts

…ἀρήν wether, cp. Hom. εἰρος wool; Lat. vervex Ags. waru = E. ware (orig. sheepskins) = Ger. ware Here also belongs P. urāṇī

uro →

pts

…after the nt. s declension are instr. urasā Thag.27; Snp.609; & loc.; urasi Snp.255; Ja.iii.148; Ja.iv.118, also urasiṃ Ja.iii.386 (=…

usabha →

pts

…forms of usabha are āsabha, isabha (in nisabha) & esabha (q.v.) The relations between usabha, vasabha & nisabha…

ussahati →

pts

…be able, to be fit for, to dare, venture Vin.i.47, Vin.i.83; Vin.ii.208; Vin.iii.17; DN.i.135; SN.iv.308, SN.iv.310; Mil.242; Vv-a.100
caus…

ussarati →

pts

to run out, run away Ja.i.434 (imper. ussaratha); Ja.v.437
pp ussaṭa (q.v.)
caus ussāreti (q.v.).

ud + sarati of sṛ.

ussaṅkha →

pts

…of a Mahāpurisa DN.ii.17; DN.iii.143, DN.iii.154; DA explains: the ankles are not over the heels, but midway in the length of the foot.

ud…

ussādeti →

pts

  1. to dismiss DN.iii.128 [for ussāreti1]
  2. to raise, cause to rise up on, haul up, pile up MN.i.135; MN.iii.230; AN.iv.198, AN.iv.201; Mil.187 Mil.250

pass *[ussādiyati](/define/ussādiyat …

ussādita →

pts

[See ussāpita & ussārita under ussāpeti & ussāreti. There exists in Pāli as well as in BSk. a confusion of different roots to express the notion of raising, rising, lifting unfolding, viz.; *sṛ, syad, …

ussāraṇa →

pts

procession, going or running about, tumult Dhp-a.ii.7 (so read for ossāraṇā). Cp. ussādana.

fr. ussāreti

ussāreti →

pts

Ussāreti1

to cause to move back, to cause to go away or to recede Vin.i.32, Vin.i.46 (here a student, when folding up his master’s robe, has to make the corners move back a hand’s breadth …

ussārita →

pts

lifted out or up Vism.63 (samuddavīcīhi thale ussārita; variant reading ussādita).

pp. of ussāreti2

usuyyanā →

pts

Usuyyitatta (nt.) are exegetical abstr. formations of usuyyā (q.v.). Dhs.1121; Pp.19. Usuyya & Usuya

uttarati →

pts

…C.)
pp otiṇṇa (q.v.)

caus uttareti (q.v.). Uttari (-) & Uttarim

ud + tarati1

uttiṭṭha →

pts

…= vivaṭadvāre ghare ghare patiṭṭhitvā labhanaka-piṇḍa Thag-a.242); Ja.iv.380 (˚piṇḍa; C similarly as at Thag-a; not to…

uttānī →

pts

…make clear or open, to declare show up, confess (a sin) Vin.i.103; SN.ii.25, SN.ii.154; SN.iii.132 SN.iii.139; SN.iv.166; SN.v.261; AN.i.286;…

uttāreti →

pts

to make come out, to move or pull out Ja.i.194; Snp-a.349
pp uttārita (q.v.).

Caus. of uttarati

uttārita →

pts

pulled out, brought or moved out Ja.i.194.

pp. of uttāreti

utu →

pts

…year, season Vism.128. There are usually three seasons mentioned, viz. the hot, rainy and wintry season or gimha vassa & hemanta; AN.iv.138;…

uñcha →

pts

Uñcha & Uñchā

feminine anything gathered for sustenance, gleaning SN.ii.281; AN.i.36; AN.iii.66 sq., AN.iii.104; Vin.iii.87; Snp.977; Thig.329, Thig.349; Ja.iii.389; Ja.iv.23, Ja.iv.28, Ja.iv.434, Ja …

uñchā →

pts

Uñcha & Uñchā

feminine anything gathered for sustenance, gleaning SN.ii.281; AN.i.36; AN.iii.66 sq., AN.iii.104; Vin.iii.87; Snp.977; Thig.329, Thig.349; Ja.iii.389; Ja.iv.23, Ja.iv.28, Ja.iv.434, Ja …

uḍḍeti →

pts

…of meaning (“lay snares”), it may be a cpd with ava˚ instead of ud˚. It is extremely doubtful whether uḍḍeti2 belongs…

uḍḍita →

pts

ensnared (?), bound, tied up SN.i.40 (= taṇhāya ullanghita C.; translated “the world is all strung up”).

pp. of uḍḍeti2

uṇṇa →

pts

…a Mahāpurisa, bhamuk;’antare jātā uṇṇā odātā etc. DN.ii.18 = DN.iii.144 = DN.iii.170 = Snp-a.285. Also at Vism.552 in…

uṇṇata →

pts

…AN.ii.86; Snp.702 (an˚ care uddhaccaṃ n’āpajjeyya Snp-a.492); Pp.52 (= ucca uggata Pp-a.229). Cp. unnata.

pp. of…

uṭṭepaka →

pts

one who scares away (or catches?) crows (kāk˚) Vin.i.79 (vv.ll. uṭṭhe˚, uḍḍe˚, uḍe˚). See remarks on…

uṭṭepeti →

pts

…(or to catch them in snares?) at Vin.i.79. Reading doubtful should probably be read uḍḍepeti (? Caus. of uḍḍeti oḍḍeti, or of…

uṭṭhahati →

pts

…by uttiṭṭhitvā paresaṃ gharadvāre ṭhatvā Dhp-a.iii.165, cp. Vin Texts i.152)
imper 2nd pl. uṭṭhahatha Snp.331;…

uṭṭhāti →

pts

…by uttiṭṭhitvā paresaṃ gharadvāre ṭhatvā Dhp-a.iii.165, cp. Vin Texts i.152)
imper 2nd pl. uṭṭhahatha Snp.331;…

vacī →

pts

˚- speech, words; rare by itself (and in this case re-established from compounds and poetical, as at Snp.472 (yassa vacī kharā; explained at…

vadati →

pts

…Pot forms from the same base are the foll.: 1st sg. vajjaṃ Thig.308; 2nd sg. vajjāsi Thig.307;…

vaddha →

pts

vaddha are distinguished: one by nature (jāti˚), one by age (vayo˚), one by virtue (guṇa˚); Ja.v.140 (= paññāya…

vaggu →

pts

…Sdhp.245. The foll. synonyms are frequently given in Vv-a & Pv-a as explains of vaggu: abhirūpa, cāru, madhura, rucira savanīya, siniddha,…

vahati →

pts

  1. to carry, bear, transport Ja.iv.260; Pv-a.14 (= dhāreti); Mil.415 (of iron: carry weight)
    imper vaha Vv.81#17;
    inf vahituṃ Pv-a.122 (perhaps superfluous);
    grd * …

vakka →

pts

…the series of five (constituents of the body beginning with the kidney. These are vakka, hadaya yakana, kilomaka, pihaka: Vb-a.249.

Vedic vṛkka

vakkali →

pts

…“barker” Ja.ii.274 (˚sadda the sound of the bark-garment-wearer). See also Np. Vakkali.

in compound for in

valaya →

pts

bracelet Vin.ii.106; Ja.ii.197 (dantakāre valay’-ādīni karonte disvā); Ja.iii.377; Ja.vi.64, Ja.vi.65; DN-a.i.50; Dhp-a.i.226 (danta˚ ivory bangle); Pv-a.157 (sankha˚) Mhvs.11, Mhvs.14 (˚anguli-v …

valañjeti →

pts

…the root & its derivations are only found in lexicographical and grammatical works, therefore it is doubtful whether it is genuine. lañja is…

vana →

pts

…forest darkness. Kern compares Sk. vanajapattr’ākṣī Mbh i.171, 43, and vanaja-locanā Avad. Kalp. 3, 137. The Cy. explains are…

vasanta →

pts

…Citra); DN-a.i.132 (˚vana); Pv-a.135.

Vedic vasanta; Idg. *ṷēr, cp. Av. varehar spring, Gr. εἄρ, Lat. vēr, Oicel. vār spring, Lith….

vasati →

pts

…MN.i.515; Pv.ii.9#7 (ghare), & vase Mil.372
aor vasi Snp.977; Ja.iv.317 (piya-saṃvāsaṃ); Pv-a.111; Mhvs.1,…

vasu →

pts

…(as vasun-dharā) the bearer of wealth, i.e. the earth SN.i.100; AN.iii.34; Ja.v.425; Vism.205, Vism.366; DN-a.i.61. -dhā id. Ja.i.25;…

vata →

pts

…Mil.90 (where 8 are given in detail, differing from the above). See also vatta1 2 where other sets of 7 & 8 are quoted.; *…

vatta →

pts

…(where the foll. vattāni are enumerated: 82 khuddaka-vattāni. 14 mahā˚, cetiyangaṇa˚, bodhiyangaṇa˚, pānīyamāḷa˚…

vattati →

pts

…be; to be in existence; to fare to do Snp.p.13 (parivesanā vattati distribution of food was in progress); Snp.654 (kammanā vattati loko keeps up,…

vattha →

pts

…two passages in Pv-a where vattha is printed as pp (vatthāni vattha) are to be read as vattha-nivattha (Pv-a.46, Pv-a.62).

vatti →

pts

…uccate); Ja.i.129 (vuccare, 3rd pl.); Pv-a.24, Pv-a.34, Pv-a.63, Pv-a.76
pp vutta (q.v.)
caus…

vavakassati →

pts

…by itself The readings are: Vin.ii.204 (apakāsanti avapakāsanti = AN.v.74 (avakassanti vavakassanti); AN.iii.145 (bhikkhu n’ âlaṃ…

vaya →

pts

…or “periods of life” are usually distinguished, viz. paṭhama˚; youth, majjhima˚; middle age, pacchima˚; old age, e.g. at Ja.i.79;…

vaḍḍhaka →

pts

…i.e. looking after the welfare of somebody or something one who superintends Ja.i.2 (rāsi˚ the steward of an estate). 2. a maker of, in special…

vaḍḍhati →

pts

…cause to be brought up or reared Ja.i.455. 3 to have attended to Vin.ii.134 (massuṃ). 4 to cause to be made up (of food) Ja.iv.68.

Vedic…

vaḍḍhi →

pts

…= parihāni). 2. welfare, good fortune, happiness Ja.v.101; Ja.vi.330. 3. (as t. t.) profit, interest (on money, esp. loans) Thig.444 (=…

vaḍḍhita →

pts

…Dhs-a.188 Dhs-a.364; Ja.v.340 (˚kāya). 2. grown up Dhp-a.i.126. 3. brought up, reared Ja.i.455. 4. served, indulged supplied: see…

vaḷavā →

pts

mare, a common horse DN.i.5; Pp.58; Mhvs.10, Mhvs.54; Ja.i.180; Ja.vi.343; Dhp-a.i.399; Dhp-a.iv.4 (assatarā vaḷavāya gadrabhena jātā).

*…

vaṅka →

pts

…Pāli form is vakka (q.v.). The Prk. forms are both vakka & vanka: Pischel, Prk. Gr. § 74

vaṇeti →

pts

to wish, desire, ask, beg Ja.v.27 (spelt vaṇṇeti C. explains as vāreti icchati); pres. med. 1st pl. vaṇimhase (= Sk. vṛṇīmahe) Ja.ii.137 (= icchāma C.). As vanayati

vaṇibbaka →

pts

…indigents, tramps, wayfarers & beggars, e.g. DN.i.137 (ṇ); Mil.204 (ṇ) Dhp-a.i.105 (ṇ). Other spurious forms are vaṇidīpaka…

vaṇṇa →

pts

…Pv-a.215. Six colours are usually enumerated as vaṇṇā, viz. nīla pīta lohitaka odāta mañjeṭṭha pabhassara Pts.i.126; cp. the 6…

vaṇṭati →

pts

to partition, share; is given as root vaṇṭ; at Dhtp.92, Dhtp.561 and Dhtm.787 in meaning “vibhājana.”-Another root vaṇṭ; is found…

vaṭṭa →

pts

…> Toevoegselen

s. v. compares it with Sk. vardhra leather strap taking vaṭṭa as a corruption of vaḍḍha, but the…

veda →

pts

Vedas in this connection are not often mentioned, they are almost identical with the Mantras (see manta) and are often (in…

vedeti →

pts

present tense two bases are to be distinguished viz. ved˚; used in both meanings; and vediy˚; (= *vedy˚) a specific Pāli formation…

velāmika →

pts

…reading celāvikā They are some sort of servants, esp. in demand for a noble’s retinue. See also Np. Velāma (the V. sutta at Ja.i.228…

vemattatā →

pts

…of the var. Buddhas are given at Snp-a.407 sq. as addhāna˚, āyu˚, kula˚, pamāṇa˚, nekkhamma˚ padhāna˚, bodhi˚,…

vera →

pts

…fivefold guilty dread“ are the fears connected with sins against the 5 first commandments (sīlāni); see SN.ii.68; AN.iii.204 sq.; AN.iv.405…

vesa →

pts

dress, apparel; (more frequently:) disguise, (assumed) appearance Ja.i.146 (pakati˚ usual dress), Ja.i.230 (āyuttaka˚); Ja.iii.418 (andha˚)…

vesārajja →

pts

…of confidence. The four are given in full at MN.i.71 sq. viz. highest knowledge, khīṇāsava state, recognition of the obstacles, recognition…

veyy →

pts

…for which viy˚ & veyy˚; are used indiscriminately. There is as little difference between viy˚ & veyy˚; as between vi˚ & ve˚; in those…

vi →

pts

…etc.

■ Contracted forms are vy˚; (= viy˚ before vowels) and vo˚; (= vi ava); the guṇa & vriddhi form…

vibhītaka →

pts

…made from its fruits, which are also used as medicine (intoxicant); its flowers smell vilely
■ Vin.i.201; Ja.iii.161; Ja.v.363; Ja.vi.529.

cp….

vibhīṭaka →

pts

…made from its fruits, which are also used as medicine (intoxicant); its flowers smell vilely
■ Vin.i.201; Ja.iii.161; Ja.v.363; Ja.vi.529.

cp….

vicarati →

pts

to go or move about in (loc.), to walk (a road = acc.), to wander Snp.444 (raṭṭhā raṭṭhaṃ vicarissaṃ, fut.), Snp.696 (dhamma-maggaṃ); Mnd.201, Mnd.263; Pv.iii.7#3 (aor. vicari); Dhp-a.i.66; Pv-a.4, …

vicinati →

pts

…DN.ii.21 (doubled: with careful discrimn); DN.iii.167 (˚pekkhitar); Snp.524 sq.; usually in phrase viceyya-dāna a gift given…

viciṇṇa →

pts

thought out; in neg. ; not thought out; reading however doubtful, better to be taken as adhiciṇṇa, i.e. procedure, method DN.i.8; MN.ii.3 = SN.iii.12 (vi˚ as variant reading)
■ DN-a.i.91 reads …

vicāraka →

pts

adjective

  1. looking after something; watching Ja.i.364 (ghara˚).
  2. investigating; (n.) a judge Mhvs.35, Mhvs.18.

fr. vicāreti

vicāraṇā →

pts

; (nt.)

  1. investigation, search, attention Snp.1108, Snp.1109 (f. & nt.); Ja.iii.73 (˚paññā).
  2. arranging, planning, looking after, scheme Ja.i.220; Ja.ii.404 (yuddha˚); Ja.vi.333 sq.

fr. vicāreti

vicāreti →

pts

  1. to make go round, to pass round, to distribute Pv-a.272 (salākaṃ).
  2. to think (over) SN.v.156 (vitakketi +).
  3. to investigate, examine, test Ja.ii.413; Ja.iii.258; Vv-a.336 (a˚ to omit examini …

vicārita →

pts

thought out, considered; thought DN.i.37 (vitakkita + , like vitakka- vicāra, cp. DN-a.i.122), DN.i.213 (id.); Snp-a.385.

pp. of vicāreti

vidha →

pts

…(māna˚)
■ There are several other meanings of vidha, which are however, uncertain & rest on doubtful readings. Thus…

vidhamati →

pts

…Both vidhamati & ˚eti; are used indiscriminately although the Caus. -eti occurs mostly in meaning of “destroy.”

1….

vidhānavant →

pts

adjective making dispositions, careful in providing, circumspect, considerable Ja.vi.287.

vidhāna + vant

vidāraṇa →

pts

splitting, rending Dhtp.247 (in expln of dar), Dhtp.381 (do of bhid).

fr. vidāreti

vidāreti →

pts

to split, rend Ja.i.340
pp vidārita.

vi + dāreti: see under darī

vidārita →

pts

split, rent Sdhp.381.

pp. of vidāreti

vigata →

pts

˚- gone away, disappeared, ceased; having lost or foregone (for-gone = vi-gata), deprived of, being without; often to be trsld simply…

viggaṇhati →

pts

  1. to take hold of, to quarrel, to be in disharmony with; only in ger. viggayha disputing quarrelling, fighting Vin.ii.106 (read gg for g Bdhgh on p. 315: rubbing against each other); Ud.69; Snp.844, …

viharati →

pts

…at Vism.16). Synonyms are given at Vb.194 with iriyati vattati, pāleti, yapeti, yāpeti, carati; cp. Vb-a.262. See e.g. DN.i.251;…

vihita →

pts

adjective arranged, prepared, disposed, appointed; furnished, equipped Ja.vi.201 (loka); Mil.345 (nagara); DN.i.45, SN.iii.46; Pp.55 (aneka˚);…

vihitaka →

pts

…to āhāra. in sense of “prepared by somebody else”?).

vijjā →

pts

…Vism.202, where all 8 stages are given as “aṭṭha vijjā,” and caraṇa with 15 qualities…

vijānāti →

pts

…ascertain, to become aware of, to understand, notice, perceive, distinguish learn, know Snp.93 sq., Snp.763; Dhp.64, Dhp.65; Mnd.442. See also…

vikappana →

pts

…two ways of assigning a gift are distinguished: sammukhāvikappanā & parammukhā˚. All these passages refer to the cīvara. 2. alternative,…

vikappita →

pts

prepared, put in order, arranged, made; in combination su˚; well prepared, beautifully set Snp.7; Vv-a.188 (manohara +)
■ Bdhgh. at…

vikkhambhati →

pts

intransitive to become stiff (with fear), to be scared or frightened Tha-ap.50.

fr. vi + khambha 2

vikkhipatti →

pts

to be disturbed Ja.i.400 (gocare, in…); Mil.337 (cittaṃ)
pp vikkhitta.

Pass. of vikkhipati

vikāra →

pts

  1. change, alteration, in mahā˚; great change Vism.366, Vism.367 (of two kinds: anupādiṇṇa upādiṇṇa, or primary & secondary, i.e. the first caused by kappa-vuṭṭhāna, the second by dhātu-kkhobha) K …

vikāsika →

pts

…(for wound-dressing). May be a dern fr. kāsika, i.e. Benares cloth, the vi˚ denoting as much as “a…

viliva →

pts

…reed MN.i.566 (Bdhgh on MN.i.429); Vism.310 (˚maya).

Kern,

Toevoegselen

s. v. compares Sk, bilma slip, chip. Phonetically viliva = Sk….

viloḷana →

pts

…where themes & their forms are given by; luṭh1 to roll, luṭh2 & luṇṭh; to rob, luḍ to stir up (some forms of…

vilīva →

pts

…reed MN.i.566 (Bdhgh on MN.i.429); Vism.310 (˚maya).

Kern,

Toevoegselen

s. v. compares Sk, bilma slip, chip. Phonetically viliva = Sk….

vilīyati →

pts

…with ḷ; Warren wrong “are hidden from view,” i.e. nilīyati) Dhs-a.336 (phānita-piṇḍa; translation not to the point “reduced or…

vimokha →

pts

…The three vimokkhas are: suññato v., animitto v. appaṇihito v. Pts.ii.35; Vism.658. The eight vimokkhas or stages of emancipation,…

vimokkha →

pts

…The three vimokkhas are: suññato v., animitto v. appaṇihito v. Pts.ii.35; Vism.658. The eight vimokkhas or stages of emancipation,…

vimutta →

pts

…emancipation of which there are 5, viz. hearing the Dhamma taught by the Master, teaching it oneself, reciting it, pondering over it, understanding…

vimāna →

pts

…with ref. to which 12 & 16 are used, are length, width, height, & girth, whereas 700 applies usually to the height (Dhp-a.iii.291 e.g. , where it…

vindati →

pts

…forms, some of which are archaic and therefore only found in poetry. Of vid are more frequent the Pass. vijjati and…

vinibandha →

pts

…(bondages of the mind) are: kāmesu rāgo, kāye rāgo, rūpe rāgo, yāvadatthaṃ udar’ âvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyya-sukhaṃ anuyogo,…

vinicchaya →

pts

  1. discrimination, distinction, thought, (firm) opinion thorough knowledge of (-˚) AN.iii.354 (pāpakamma˚) Snp.327 (dhamma˚), Snp.838 (= dvāsaṭṭhi diṭṭhi-vinicchayā Mnd.186), Snp.867 (˚ṃ kūrute; cp. …

vinodeti →

pts

to drive out, dispel, remove, put away SN.iv.70, SN.iv.76, SN.iv.190; AN.ii.13, AN.ii.117; Snp.273, Snp.956 (tamaṃ); Snp.967; Mnd.454, Mnd.489; Ja.i.183; Ja.ii.63, Ja.ii.283 (sinehaṃ); Vv.84#26; Mil.2 …

vipallāsa →

pts

…Pv-a.70
■ There are 3 kinds of vipallāsas viz. saññā˚; perversion of perception, citta˚; of thought diṭṭhi˚; of…

vipañcita →

pts

…term is not sufficiently cleared up. It occurs in BSk. as vipañcika (e.g. Divy.319, Divy.391, Divy.475, where it is applied to “brāhmaṇā…

vipāceti →

pts

…word is not sufficiently cleared up, we refrain from a detailed discussion concerning possible explanations. It may suffice to point out that it…

viraddhi →

pts

…see p….

virala →

pts

…Viraḷa

(adj.)
sparse, rare, thin Thig.254 (of hair, explained as vilūna-kesa Thag-a.210, i.e. almost bald spelling ḷ); Dhs-a.238 (ḷ);…

viralita →

pts

thin, sparse, rare Dāvs iv.24 (a˚), with variant reading viraḷita.

pp. of Denom. of virala = viraleti, cp. Sk. viralāyate to be rare

virati →

pts

…DN-a.i.305 (= veramaṇī) are sampatta˚ samādāna˚, setughāta˚ (q.v.). Cp. Dhs-a.154 (tisso viratiyo), Dhs-a.218; Sdhp.215, Sdhp.341 &…

viraḷa →

pts

…Viraḷa

(adj.)
sparse, rare, thin Thig.254 (of hair, explained as vilūna-kesa Thag-a.210, i.e. almost bald spelling ḷ); Dhs-a.238 (ḷ);…

virocati →

pts

…Snp.550; Iti.64 (virocare); Ja.i.18, Ja.i.89; Ja.iv.233; Pv.i.11#4; Pv.ii.9#62; Pv.iii.3#5 (= virājati Pv-a.189); Dhp-a.i.446;…

viruta →

pts

…little doubtful when we compare the expression viruṭañ ca gabbhakaraṇaṃ at Snp.927 with the passage viruddha-gabbhakaraṇaṃ at…

visahati →

pts

to be able, to dare, to venture Snp.1069 (= ussahati sakkoti Cnd.600); Ja.i.152
ppr neg. avisahanto unable Vv-a.69, Vv-a.112; and…

visajjati →

pts

…visatta (q.v.)
■ The apparent ger. form visajja belongs to vissajjati.

vi + sajjati, Pass. of sañj; the regular…

visattikā →

pts

…(poison). These are of course only exegetical edifying etymologies. Cp. Dhs. translation § 1059 Expositor ii.468: Brethren 213…

vissa →

pts

…a few cases in poetry are doubtful. Thus at Dhp.266 (dhamma), where Dhp-a.iii.393 explains as “visama, vissagandha”; and at Iti.32…

vissajjati →

pts

…of the simple verb system are the foll.:
ger vissajja, usually written visajja, in meaning “setting free,” giving up, leaving behind…

vitakka →

pts

…in an emphatic way (as they are also semantically synonymous), and that one has to take them as; one expression, like jānāti passati, without…

vitthāra →

pts

…Vism.479; Pv-a.71, Pv-a.77, Pv-a.81. Cp. similarly BSk. vistarena kāryaṃ Divy.377.

fr, vi + stṛ.

vitthāreti →

pts

  1. to spread out AN.iii.187.
  2. to expand, detail give in full Vism.351; Snp-a.94, Snp-a.117, Snp-a.127 Snp-a.274 and passim

pp vitthārita; f.pp. vithāretabba.

fr. vitthāra

vitthārita →

pts

detailed, told in full Vism.351; Mhvs.1, Mhvs.2 (ati˚ with too much detail; opp. sankhitta).

pp. of vitthāreti

vivatta-cchada →

pts

…meaning it would come nearer to “stopped, reverted, ceased.” vivattati has not been found in Pāli. The only…

vivaṭa →

pts

…open (lit. & fig.), laid bare, unveiled Snp.19 (lit.), Snp.374 (fig. anāvaṭa Snp-a.366), Snp.763, Snp.793 (= open-minded); Mnd.96 Pp.45,…

vivaṭṭa →

pts

…as m. vivaṭṭo, compared with saṃvaṭṭo), Vism.420 (˚ṭṭhāyin) In cpd. -kappa (i.e. descending aeon) at DN.iii.51; Pp.60;…

vivāda →

pts

…Mil.413; Vv-a.131. There are 6 vivāda-mūlāni (roots of contention), viz. kodha, makkha, issā, sāṭheyya, pāpicchatā,…

vivādiyati →

pts

…karoti Mnd.173), Snp.879, Snp.895. Pot. 3rd sg vivādiyetha (= kolahaṃ kareyya Mnd.307), & vivādayetha Snp.830 (id….

viyatta →

pts

…D trsls “true hearers, wise and well-trained, ready etc. Dial. ii. 114) at DN.ii.104 = AN.iv.310 = SN.v.260 = Ud.63. The BSk. (at…

viyūḷha →

pts

…put in array, prepared, imminent Ja.ii.336 (maraṇe viyūḷhe = paccupaṭṭhite C.). Cp. saṃyūḷha.

apparently vi + ūḷha,…

viññatti →

pts

Two kinds of viññatti are generally distinguished, viz. kāya˚; and vacī˚; or intimation by body (gesture) and by voice: Dhs.665,…

viññāṇa →

pts

…v. from life to life is declared (DN.ii.68; SN.iii.54), we must judge that it is only the immutable persistence that is condemned. V. was justly…

vocarita →

pts

penetrated (into consciousness), investigated, apperceived MN.i.478; AN.iv.363 (= manodvāre samudācāra-ppatta).

pp. of vi + ocarati

vohārika →

pts

…of mahāmattā (ministers) are given senānāyakā those of defence, and vohārikā of justice cp. Vin.ii.158; Vin.iii.45…

vokiṇṇaka →

pts

…up Mil.300 (kapiniddā-pareto vokiṇṇakaṃ jaggati a person with light sleep, so-called “monkey-doze,” lies confusedly awake i.e. is…

vosāna →

pts

…(with), to stop, to become careless, to flag MN.i.193; Ja.iii.5; Pv-a.29; antarā ˚ṃ āpajjati to produce half-way achievement, to stop…

vuyhati →

pts

…refs.: Mil.69; Vism.603 (vuyhare)
ppr vuyhamāna:

  1. being drawn MN.i.225 (of a calf following its mother’s voice). 2….

vuṇāti →

pts

…(varaṃ take a wish; Pot. vare Pv.ii.9#40 (= vareyyāsi C.); ppr. varamāna Pv.ii.9#40 (= patthayamāna Pv-a.128)

pp does not occur.

we are…

vy →

pts

…& ā* (vya˚, vyā), very rarely ū & o; The prefix vi˚ is very unstable, and a variety of forms are also attached to vy˚, which, after the…

vyanta →

pts

…MN.i.453 (by˚); DN.i.71 (˚kareyya); SN.iv.76, SN.iv.190; AN.iv.195; DN-a.i.125, DN-a.i.212
fut vyantikāhiti Mil.391 (by˚) Dhp-a.iv.69 …

vyasana →

pts

… ■ The 5 vyasanas are: ñāti˚, bhoga˚, roga˚ sīla˚, diṭṭhi˚ or misfortune concerning one’s relations wealth, health,…

vyābādha →

pts

…The corresponding adjectives are (a)vyāpajjha & veyyābādhika; (q.v.).

fr. vi + ā + bādh, but semantically connected with vi + ā +…

vyādinna →

pts

…It must mean something like “interrupted, diverted.” The vv.ll. are vicchinna & jiṇṇa.

for vyādiṇṇa, vi + ādiṇṇa?

vyākaroti →

pts

…Snp.1116; Mil.318 (byākareyya); Vv-a.71. Fut -karissati DN.i.236; Snp.993; Pv-a.281. For vyākarissati we have vyakkhissati (of…

vyākata →

pts

  1. answered, explained, declared, decided MN.i.431 (by˚); AN.i.119; SN.ii.51, SN.ii.223 SN.iv.59, SN.iv.194; SN.v.177; Snp.1023
    ■…

vācanaka →

pts

…of their pupils: a sort of farewell-dinner?)
■ It is not quite sure how we have to interpret vācanaka. Under…

vācā →

pts

…Snp.130, Snp.232. The compound forms are both vācā˚; and vacī˚.

vāgulā →

pts

Vākarā = vāgulā

net, snare MN.i.153 (daṇḍa˚, dvandva); MN.ii.65
■ As vākara at Ja.iii.541; as vākura at Thag.774.

vāhana →

pts

…belonging to King Pajjota, are enumerated, viz. kaṇeru, dāsa, dve assā, hatthi)
bala˚ army & elephants, i.e. army in general,…

vākarā →

pts

Vākarā = vāgulā

net, snare MN.i.153 (daṇḍa˚, dvandva); MN.ii.65
■ As vākara at Ja.iii.541; as vākura at Thag.774.

vāla →

pts

Vāla1

  1. the hair of the tail horse-hair, tail Vin.ii.195 = Ja.v.335 (pahaṭṭha-kaṇṇavāla with bristling ears & tail, of an elephant); Ja.v.274 (so read for phāla, cp. p …

vāra →

pts

  1. turn, occasion, time, opportunity Ja.i.58 (utu-vārena utuvārena according to the turn of the seasons), Ja.i.150, Ja.vi.294; Vism.431 (santati˚ interval); DN-a.i.36; Dhp-a.i.47 (dve vāre twice); …

vāreti →

pts

  1. to prevent, obstruct, hinder Pv.ii.7#7 (vārayissaṃ I had the habit of obstructing; = nivāresiṃ Pv-a.102); Vv-a.68; Sdhp.364
  2. to ask in marriage Thag-a.266; Pv-a.55

caus 2 vārāpeti to induc …

vāreyya →

pts

marriage, wedding Thig.464, Thig.472, Thig.479; Snp-a.19.

grd. of vāreti

vārita →

pts

obstructed, hindered Ja.iv.264; restrained (sabbavāri) see vāri.

  • -vata (so read for cārita˚) “having the habit of selfdenial” (translation) SN.i.28 (cp. K.S.

vāsaka →

pts

vāsika: gāma˚; villager Mhvs.28 Mhvs.15; Bārāṇasi˚; living in Benares Ja.iii.49. See also ante˚.

fr….

vāsika →

pts

vāsika: gāma˚; villager Mhvs.28 Mhvs.15; Bārāṇasi˚; living in Benares Ja.iii.49. See also ante˚.

fr….

vāta →

pts

…breathing. Their complement are the external winds (see below 1), viz. puratthimā vātā pacchimā, uttarā, dakkhiṇā (from the 4 quarters…

vījanī →

pts

…Pv-a.176; Kp-a.95. There are 3 kinds of fans mentioned at Vin.ii.130, viz. vākamaya˚, usīra˚, mora-piñcha˚; or fans made of bark, of a…

vīsati →

pts

…number 20
■ Both forms are used indiscriminately

  1. vīsati, e.g. Vin.ii.271 (˚vassa, as minimum age of ordination);…

vīsaṃ →

pts

…number 20
■ Both forms are used indiscriminately

  1. vīsati, e.g. Vin.ii.271 (˚vassa, as minimum age of ordination);…

vīta →

pts

…of “excessive”? And are we confronted with an attribute of osadhi, the morning star which points to Babylonian influence (star of the…

vītaṃsa →

pts

bird-snare (BR.: “jedes zum Fangen von Wild & Vögeln dienende Gerät”), a decoy bird Thag.139. Kern,

Toevoegselen

s. v….

vīthi →

pts

…Pv-a.96. -sabhāga share of road Ja.i.422; -siṅghāṭaka crossroad Dhp-a.iv.4
■ Of the path of the stars and heavenly bodies…

vīti →

pts

Vīti˚

is the contracted prepositional combination vi + ati, representing an emphatic ati, e.g. in the foll.:

  • -(k)kama 1 going beyond, transgression, sin Vin.iii.112; Vin.iv. …

ya →

pts

…rūpe anatt’ ânupassī vihareyya). Ja.v.339 (n’ esa dhammo yaṃ taṃ jahe that I should leave you)
■ In the function of other…

yajubbeda →

pts

…sacrifice Mil.178; DN-a.i.247; Snp-a.447. As yajuveda at Dpvs.v.62, where the 3 Vedas are enumerated as iruveda yaju˚ and sāma˚.

fr. Vedic…

yakkha →

pts

…(cp. Ger. Rūbezahl). They are also interested in the spiritual welfare of those humans with whom they come into contact, and are something like…

yakkhinī →

pts

…(cp. yakkha 2). They are very much like Petīs in habits. With their names cp. those of the yakkhas, as enumerated under yakkha 4
■…

yamati →

pts

…in imper. sense: “pare ca na vijānanti mayaṃ ettha yamāmase,” which is explained both at Dhp-a.i.65, Thag A, & Ja.iii.489 in…

yasa →

pts

…phoṭṭhabba The same 10 are found at Pv.ii.958, 59); AN.i.15; AN.ii.32 AN.ii.66, AN.ii.188; AN.iii.31, AN.iii.47 sq.; AN.iv.95,…

yaso →

pts

…phoṭṭhabba The same 10 are found at Pv.ii.958, 59); AN.i.15; AN.ii.32 AN.ii.66, AN.ii.188; AN.iii.31, AN.iii.47 sq.; AN.iv.95,…

yata →

pts

…controlled, restrained, careful SN.ii.15, SN.ii.50; Snp.78, Snp.220, Snp.1079 (= yatta, paṭiyatta gutta etc. Cnd.525); Ja.vi.294 (C….

yatati →

pts

…to be cautious or careful; ppr. yataṃ Iti.120 (care, tiṭṭhe, acche etc.; Seidenstūcker trsls “gezügelt,” thus…

yathā →

pts

… 292: “the truths are seen e’en as they really are”) Dīpavaṁsa.iii.2 (so read for yathā-kathaṁ; variant reading has ˚tathaṁ)…

yañña →

pts

…su-huta, su-yiṭṭha“ are attributed to dāna.

The 3 constituents which occur under dāna & deyyadhamma as the gift, the giver and the…

yebhuyyasikā →

pts

…= Vin.iv.351 (the seven are: sammukhā-vinaya, sati-vinaya, amūḷha˚, paṭiññā, yebhuyyasikā tassa-pāpiyyasikā, tīṇ’…

yeva →

pts

indeclinable emphatic particle meaning “even, just, also”; occurring most frequently (for eva) after palatal sounds, as : Snp.580 (pekkhataṃ yeva), Snp.822 (vivekaṃ); Dhp-a.ii.20 (saddhiṃ); Pv-a. …

yodheti →

pts

to attack, to fight against (acc.) Dhp.40 (yodhetha = pahareyya Dhp-a.i.317) Ja.v.183.

Caus. of yujjhati

yoga →

pts

…1712). There are 4 yogas, which are identical with the 4 oghas viz. kāma˚, bhava˚, diṭṭhi˚, avijjā˚ or the bonds of…

yogin →

pts

… ■ Further passages are Ne.3, Ne.10, Ne.61; Vism.2, Vism.14, Vism.66, Vism.71 (in verse), Vism.150, Vism.320, Vism.373, Vism.509, Vism.620,…

yojana →

pts

…each a mile square); Snp-a.194. More favoured combinations of yojana with numbers are the foll.:
1/2 (aḍḍha˚): DN-a.i.35;…

yojeti →

pts

…poison the fruit). 3. to prepare, provide, set in order, arrange, fix, fit up Mhvs.30, Mhvs.39 (pāde upānāhi fitted the feet with slippers)…

yoni →

pts

…nature, matrix There are four yonis or ways of being born or generation viz. aṇḍaja oviparous creation,…

yuddha →

pts

…fightingring arena Ja.iv.81; Vism.190; Vb-a.356 (in comparison).

orig. pp. of yujjhati; cp. Vedic yuddha (pp.) and yudh (f.) the…

yuga →

pts

…Ja.i.345 (purisa˚). There are also 5 ages (or stages) in the [life of the] sāsana (see Brethren, p. 339): vimutti, samādhi, sīla, suta…

yujjhati →

pts

to fight, make war. Rare in older literature our refs. only from the Mahāvaṃsa; e.g. 22, 82 (fut yujjhissāma, with instr.: Damiḷehi); 25, 23…

yutta →

pts

…furnished; fixed, prepared, in order, ready Snp.442 (Māra = uyyutta Snp-a.392); Pv-a.53. 4. able, fit (to or for = inf.), suitable,…

yāca →

pts

…as follows: yaṃ yaṃ pare yācanti tassa tassa dānato yācanayogo ti attho; yājayogo ti pi pāṭho; yājana-sankhātena yājena yutto ti…

yācitaka →

pts

…Ja.iv.358: “yaṃ parena dinnattā labbhati taṃ yācita-sadisam eva hoti.”-(nt.) anything borrowed, borrowed goods: *yācitak’…

yāma →

pts

…a watch of the night. There are 3 watches given as paṭhama, majjhima & pacchima; (first, middle & last) Mnd.377 sq.; or *purima, m. &…

yāna →

pts

…Different kinds of carriages are enumerated at Mnd.145 (on Snp.816) with hatthi˚; (elephant-), go˚; (cow-), aja˚ (goat-),…

yānikata →

pts

…The expression is to be compared with yatānuyāgin & yātrā, similarly to which it is used only in one stock phrase. It comes very near…

yāthāva →

pts

…also yathāvato
■ The nearest synonyms of yāthāva are aviparīta (i.e. definite) and yathābhūtaṃ. See also…

yātrā →

pts

…“customary.” The ed. compares Sk. yātsattra, a certain ceremony.

fr. , Class. Sk. yātrā, a n. ag. formation like nettī,…

yāva →

pts

…proclaimed among men“) we are inclined to consider the reading yāva deva˚; as original and better than yāvad-eva, although Rhys Davids ( …

yāvaka →

pts

dish prepared of barley Ja.vi.373 (= yavataṇḍula-bhatta C.).

= yavaka

yāvant →

pts

…ettha samāgatā as many as are assembled here); Ja.v.72 (yāvanto uda-bindūni… tāvanto gaṇḍū jāyetha; C. on p. 74 explains by…

yāvatā →

pts

…these are the highest these are the best, I mean the Arahants.“ SN.iii.84 yāvatā dhammā sankhatā vā asankhatā vā virāgo… aggam…

yāvetadohi →

pts

…so sehr drängt es dich“ (are you in such a hurry?), and proposes reading (on p. 686, note) yāv etado hi pi, leaving us wondering what etado

yūsa →

pts

…(chick-) pea soup hareṇuka˚; pea soup; Mil.63 (rañño sūdo yūsaṃ vā rasaṃ vā kareyya).

Vedic yūṣan, later Sk. yūṣa;…

ñatti →

pts

…AN.i.99. Two kinds are distinguished viz. that at which the voting follows directly upon the motion, i.e. a ñatti-dutiya-kamma, & that…

ñāṇa →

pts

…heresy). Three degrees of k. are distinguished at DN-a.i.100, viz. sāvaka-pāramī-ñāṇa, paccekabuddha˚ sabbaññuta˚ (highest k. of a…

ñāṇin →

pts

…not knowing, unaware Vv-a.76.

ā →

pts

…(where both terms are semantically alike; in exegesis however they have been differentiated in a way which looks like a distortion of the…

ābandhana →

pts

…+ bhaṇḍa + na, i.e. wares, loads etc.) With this cp. Sk. ābandha, according to Halāyudha 2 420 a thong of leather which fastens the oxen…

ābhassara →

pts

…i.e. from whose bodies are emitted rays like lightning, more probably a combn. of ābhā + svar (to shine, be bright), i.e….

ābhata →

pts

…as he has been reared (cp. Ja.v.330 evaṃ kicchā bhaṭo); Pv.iii.5 (ratt˚ rattiyaṃ ā. Pv-a.199); Dhp-a.ii.57, Dhp-a.ii.81;…

ācarati →

pts

…Vin.ii.118; Snp.327 (ācare dhamma-sandosa-vādaṃ) Snp.401; Mil.171, Mil.257 (pāpaṃ). Cp. pp. ācarita in BSk e.g. Av. SN.i.124,…

ādhārita →

pts

supported, held up Mil.68.

pp. of ā + dhāreti, cp. dhāreti1

ādi →

pts

…to the reader or hearer or is immediately intelligible from the context), i.e. and so on, so forth (cp. adhika); e.g. rukkha-gumb-ādayo…

ādāsa →

pts

…“ādāse devataṃ otaretvā pañha-pucchanaṃ”), DN.i.80 DN.ii.93 (dhamna’-ādāsaṃ nāma dhamma-pariyāyaṃ desessāmi)…

ādīnava →

pts

…Pv-a.208
■ There are several sets of sources of evil or danger, viz. five dussīlassa sīla-vipattiyā ā. at DN.ii.85 = DN.iii.235 =…

āghāta →

pts

…besides this there are sets of five at AN.iii.185 sq.; Snp-a.10, Snp-a.11, and one of ten at Vin.v.138. *…

āgāraka →

pts

bhaṇḍ˚; keeper of wares, treasurer Pv-a.2 (see also bhaṇḍ˚) 2. being in the house, sharing (the house), companion SN.iii.190…

āgārika →

pts

bhaṇḍ˚; keeper of wares, treasurer Pv-a.2 (see also bhaṇḍ˚) 2. being in the house, sharing (the house), companion SN.iii.190…

āha →

pts

…3rd person, very rarely used of 2nd person, as at Snp.839, Snp.840 (= kathesi bhaṇasi Nd.188, Nd.191).

3rd sg….

āharati →

pts

  1. to take, take up, take hold of, take out, take away MN.i.429 (sallaṃ); SN.i.121; SN.iii.123; Ja.i.40 (ger. āharitvā “with”), Ja.i.293 (te hattaṃ); Cnd.540#c (puttamaṃsaṃ, read āhāreyya?); Pv.ii.3#1 …

āhāreti →

pts

to take food, eat, feed on SN.ii.13; SN.iii.240; SN.iv.104; AN.i.114, AN.i.295; AN.ii.40, AN.ii.145, AN.ii.206; AN.iv.167; Cnd.540#c (āhāraṃ & puttamaṃsaṃ cp. SN.ii.98).

Denom. fr. āhāra

ājāniya →

pts

Ājāniya (ājānīya)

adjective noun of good race or breed; almost exclusively used to denote a thoroughbred horse (cp. assājāniya under assa3).

  1. ājāniya (the more common & younger Pāli f …

ājānīya →

pts

Ājāniya (ājānīya)

adjective noun of good race or breed; almost exclusively used to denote a thoroughbred horse (cp. assājāniya under assa3).

  1. ājāniya (the more common & younger Pāli f …

ājīvaka →

pts

…a hearer or lay disciple of the ājīvaka ascetics Vin.ii.130, Vin.ii.165; AN.i.217.

ājīva + ka, orig. “one finding…

ājīvika →

pts

…a hearer or lay disciple of the ājīvaka ascetics Vin.ii.130, Vin.ii.165; AN.i.217.

ājīva + ka, orig. “one finding…

ākurati →

pts

…“intumescence”, thus meaning “to swell”) are hardly correct

ākāra →

pts

…Snp-a.135 (˚nidassana).

  • -parivitakka study of conditions, careful consideration examination of reasons…

ālitta →

pts

besmeared, stained Thag.737.

pp. of ālimpati; Sk. ālipta

āmaka →

pts

…corn in its natural, unprepared state DN.i.5 = Pp.58 (see DN-a.i.78 for definition); Vin.iv.264; Vin.v.135.

āmattikā →

pts

earthenware, crockery; in -āpaṇa a crockery shop, chandler’s shop Vin.iv.243.

ā + mattikā

āmisa →

pts

…notion of “raw unprepared, uncultivated”; thus -khāra raw lye Vin.i.206. 2. “fleshy, of the flesh” (as opposed to mind or spirit),…

ānejja →

pts

…spellings of the word are as follows:

  1. ānejja DN.i.76 (variant reading ānañja-p.) AN.ii.184 (p.); AN.iii.93 (p.), AN.iii.100 (p.),…

ānisaṃsa →

pts

…in or from (c. loc.). There are five ānisaṃsā sīlavato sīla-sampadāya or blessings which accrue to the virtuous enumerated at DN.ii.86…

āpādaka →

pts

…(n.) one who takes care of a child, a protector, guardian AN.i.62 = AN.i.132 = Iti.110 (+ posaka)
■ f….

ārakkha →

pts

watch, guard, protection, care DN.ii.59; DN.iii.289; SN.iv.97, SN.iv.175, SN.iv.195; AN.ii.120; AN.iii.38; AN.iv.266, AN.iv.270, AN.iv.281…

ārañjita →

pts

…to furnish with, prepare, or better still to be regarded as an idiomatic Pāli form of soundroot *rac (see āracayā˚) mixed with…

āropeti →

pts

…to put on, commit to the care of entrust, give over to (w. loc.) Ja.i.227; Pv-a.154 (rajjaṃ amaccesu ā.). 4. to bring about, get ready, make…

ārāma →

pts

…more frequently mentioned are e.g. the park of Ambapālī (Vin.i.233); of Mallikā (DN.i.178) etc
■ Vin.i.39, Vin.i.140, Vin.i.283,…

ārāmika →

pts

…to an Ārāma, one who shares the congregation, an attendant of the Ārāma Vin.i.207 sq. Vin.ii.177 (& ˚pesaka), Vin.ii.211; Vin.iii.24;…

āsa →

pts

…Can we compare BSk. āsapātrī (see next).

Āsa3

food, only in cpd. pātarāsa morning food,…

āsajjana →

pts

…where two meanings of ā. are given, corresponding to āsajja 1 & 3, viz. samāgama & ghaṭṭana, the latter in this quot.) = Iti.86 (so to be…

āsava →

pts

…following as a result are the foll. passages: 1 āsavānaṃ khaya DN.i.156; SN.ii.29 SN.ii.214; SN.iii.57, SN.iii.96 sq, SN.iii.152 sq;…

āsaya →

pts

…combd. & compared with anusaya (inclination, hankering, disposition), e.g. at Pts.i.133; Pts.ii.158; Vb.340;…

āvaṭṭana →

pts

turning, twisting; enticement, snare, temptation Ja.iii.494; Dhp-a.ii.153.

fr. ā + vṛt, cp. āvaṭṭa 2 and āvaṭṭanin

āveḷin →

pts

adjective wearing garlands or other headornaments, usually in f. ˚inī Ja.v.409 (= kaṇṇālankārehi yuttā C.); Vv.30#2 (voc. āvelinī, but at id. p. Vv.48#2 āveline) Vv.32#3 ; Vv-a.125 (on Vv.30#2 explai …

āvi →

pts

…Pv-a.103 by pakāsanaṃ paresaṃ pākaṭavasana Otherwise in foll. compounds (with kar & bhū) -kamma making clear, evidence, explanation…

āvāreti →

pts

to ward off, hold back, bar, SN.iv.298; Ne.99.

Sk. āvārayati, ā + Caus. of vṛ.

āyatana →

pts

…functions reciprocalities) are thus divided into two groups, inner (ajjhattikāni) and outer (bāhirāni), and comprise the foll.: 1….

āyāma →

pts

  1. (lit.) stretching, stretching out, extension Vin.i.349 = Ja.iii.488 (mukh˚).
  2. (appl.) usually as linear measure: extension, length (often combd. with and contrasted to *[vitthāra](/def …

āṇi →

pts

…Vism.108; DN-a.i.199 is apparently a sort of brush made of four or five small pieces of flexible wood.

Vedic āṇi to aṇu fine, thin,…

ūkā →

pts

…as linear measure (cp. Sk. yūkālikṣaṃ) Vb-a.343 (where 7 likkhā are said to equal 1 ūkā).

Sk. yūkā, prob. dialectical

ḍahati →

pts

(& dahati) to burn (trs.) consume, torment MN.i.365; MN.ii.73 AN.v.110; Ja.ii.44 (aor. 3 sg. med. adaḍḍha = Sk. adagdha) Dhp.31, Dhp.71, Dhp.140; Mil.45, Mil.112 (cauterize). Pp. *[daḍḍha](/define/daḍ …

ṭhāna →

pts

…SN.i.193; out of these are mentioned as 4 attributes āyu, vaṇṇa, sukha bala at Vv.32#7; other ten at AN.v.129 (pāsaṃsāni). 3….

appeti →

pts

  1. (*er) to move forward, rush on run into (of river) Vin.ii.238; Mil.70.
  2. (*ar) to fit in, fix, apply, insert, put on to (lit. & fig.) Vin.ii.136 Vin.ii.137; Ja.iii.34 (nimba-sūlasmiṃ to imp …